The Missionary Review of the World — April 1905

~ourtesy of the Spirit of ~l[i88ifmli

A MASS OF IDOLATROUS HUMANITY IN SOUTHERN INDIA The number of people in this picture is estimated at about 2,(0). It would n~ed to be llluitiplied by ovcr 100,000 to represent the unevangelized souls of India. These people are gathered at a heathen festival in the sacred tank at Kodambal{am, in Southern India. They arc celebrating the great festival, and arc waiting for the appearance of the G-oltlen Idol, as a signal to immerse tllCir hodtes in the sacrcd waters of the tank, in the vain hope that thereby they will cleanse their souls. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.4 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 4 OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One huge barrier always more or less obstructs the mission work of the Ohurch-the want of money. The fear of debt often prevents forward movement, and the fact of debt compels retrenchment. Even when men offer to go, Boards are often unable to send and support thElm. We believe that all this ought not so to be. Our Lord's teachings as to money gifts, if obeyed, would forever banish both these limitations on church work and all concern about supplies. These teachings are radical and revolutionary. So far are they from practical acceptance that, altho perfectly explicit, they seem more like a dead language that has passed out of use than a living tongue that millions know and speak. Yet, when these principles and precepts of our Lord on giving are collated and compared, they are found to contain the materials of a complete ethical system on the subject of money, its true nature, Talue, relation, and use. Should these sublime and unique teachings be translated into living, the effect not only upon benevolent work, but upon our whole spiritual character, would be incalculable.

Brevity compels us to be content with a simple outJine of this body'of teaching, scattered through the four Gospel narratives, but gathered up and methodically presented by Paul in that exhaustive discussion of Ohristian giving in II. Oorinthians viii., ix.* I. The basis of Ohrist's teaching about money is the fundamental conception of stewardship (Luke xii: 42, xvi.: 1-8). Not only money, but every gift of God is received in trust for His use. Man is not an owner but a trustee, managing another's goods and estates, God being the one original and inalienable owner of all. The two things required of stewards are that they be "faithful and wise," that they study to employ God's gifts with fidelity and sagacity-fidelity. so that God's entrustments be not perverted to self-indulgence; sagacity, so that they be couverted into as large gains as possible.

This is a perfectly plain and simple basal principle, yet it is not the accepted foundation of our money-making and using. The vast majority, even of disciples, practically leave God out of their thoughts when they engage in finance. Men consider themselves owners; they " make money" by their industry, economy, shrewdness, application; it • See also :MIsSIONARY REVIEW, vol. xi., pages 81 and 241 (1898); vol. ix., page 352 (1896), and vol. vii., page 481 (1894).

is theirs to do as they will with it. There is little or no sense of stewardship or of its implied obligation. If they give, it is an act not of duty, but of generosity; it ranks not under law, but under grace. Hence there is no felt inconsistency in hoarding or spending vast sums for worldly ends and appropriating an insignificant fraction to benevolent purposes. Such methods and notions would be utterly turned upside down could men but think of themselves as stewards, accountable to the one Master for having wasted His goods. The great day of account will bring an awful reckoning, not only to wasters but to hoarders; for even the unfaithful servants brought back to their lord the talent and the pound, at last, but without profit, and the condemnation was for not having used so as to increase the entrusted goods.

The Principle of Investment II. In our Lord's teachings we find this kindred principle of investment: "Thou oughtest to have put my money to the exchangers" (Matt. xxv: 27). Money-changing and investing is an old business. The " exchangers," as Luke renders, are the bankers, the ancient Trapezitre, who received money on deposit and paid interest for its use, like modern savings institutions. The argument of our Lord refutes the unfaithful servant on his own plea, which his course showed to be not an excuse but a pretext. If it was true that he dared not risk trading on his own account, why not, without such risk, get a moderate interest for his Master by lending to professional traders? It was not fear but sloth that lay behind his unfaithfulness and unprofitableness.

Thus indirectly is taught the valuable lesson that timid souls, unfitted for bold and independent service in behalf of the Kingdom, may link their incapacity to the capacity and sagacity of others who will make their gifts and possessions of use to the Master and His Church.

James Watt, in 1773, formed a partnership with Matthew Boulton, of Soho, for the manufacture of steam-engines-Watt to furnish brains, and Boulton, hard cash. This illustrates our Lord's teaching. The steward has money, or it may be other gifts, that can be made of use, but he lacks faith and foresight, practical energy and wisdom. The Lord's" exchangers" can show him how to get gain for the Master. The Church's Boards are God's bankers. They are composed of practical men, who study how and where to put money for the best results and largest returns, and, when they are what they ought to be, they multiply money many fold in glorious results. The Church partly exists that the strength of one member may help the weakness of another, and that by cooperation of all the power of the least and weakest may be increased.

III. Another most important principle is the subordination ot money, as emphatically taught and illustrated in the rich young ruler

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY 24'3

(Matt. xix: 16-26). This narrative, rightly regarded, presents no enigma. With all his attractive traits, this man was a slave. Money was not his servant, but his master; and, because God alone is to be supreme, our Lord had no alternative. He must demolish this man's idol, and when He dealt a blow at his money the idolatry became apparent, and the slave of greed weut away sorrowful, clinging to his idol. It was not the man's having great possessions that was wrong, but that his possessions had the man; they possessed him and controlled him. He was so far the slave of money that he could not and would not accept freedom by the breaking of its fetters. His "trust" was in riches-how could it be in God? Behind all disguises of respectability and refinement, God sees many a man to be an abject slave, a victim held in bonds by love of money; but covetousness is idolatry, and no idolator can enter the Kingdom of God. How few rich men keep tbe mastery and hold money as their servant, in absolute subordination to their own manhood and the masterhood of the Lord!

IV. We ascend a step higher, and consider our Lord's teaching as to the law of recompense. "Give and it shall be given unto you" (Luke vi: 38). Weare taught that getting is in order to giving, and consequently that giving is the real roadto getting. God is an economist. He entrusts larger gifts to those who use the smaller well. Perhaps one reason of our poverty is that we are so far slaves of parsimony. The future may reveal that God has been withholding from us because we have been withholding from Him.

It can scarcely be said by any careful student of the New Testament that our Lord encourages His disciples to look or ask for earthly wealth. Yet it is equally certain that hundreds of devout souls who have chosen voluntary poverty for His sake have been entrusted with immense sums for His work. Instauce George Miiller, conducting for over sixty years enterprises requiring at last some hundred and twentyfive thousand dollars a year, and William Quarrier and Hudson Taylor, (md D. L. Moody and Dr. Bernardo. Such servants of God, holding all as God's, spending little or nothing for self, were permitted to receive and use millions for God, and in some cases, like MUller's, without any appeal to men, looking solely to God. This great saint of Bristol found, in a life that nearly rounded out a century, that it was safe to give up to God's purposes the last penny at any moment, with the perfect assurance that more would come in before another need should arise. And there was never one failure for seventy years!

V. Kindred to this law of recompense is the law of superior blessedn(Jss. "It is more blessed to give than to receive" (Acts xx: 35). Paul quotes this as a saying of our Lord, but it is not to be found in either of the Gospel narratives. Whether he meant only to indicate what is substantially our Lord's teaching, or was preserving some precious words of our Great Teacher, otherwise unrecorded, is not

important. It is enough that this saying has the authority of Christ. Whatever the blessedness of receiving, that of giving belongs to a higher plane. Whatever I get, and whatever good it brings to me, I only am benefited; but what I give brings good to others-to the many, not the one. But, by a singular decree of God, what I thus surrender for myself for the sake of others comes back even to me in larger blessing. It is like the moisture which the spring gives out in streams and evaporation, returning in showers to supply the very channels which fill the spring itself.

Computation b;y ComparU_on VI. We rise a step higher in considering God's law of computation. How does He reckon gifts? Our Lord teaches us that it is by compari- son. No one narrati ve is more telling on this theme than that of the poor widow who dropped into the treasury her two mites. The Lord Jesus, standing near, watched the offerings cast into the treasury. There were rich givers that gave large amounts. There was one poor woman, a widow, who threw in two mites, and He declared her offer- ing to be more than any or all the rest, because, while they gave out of a superfluity she gave out of a deficiency-they of their abundance, she of her poverty.

She who cast her two mites into the sacred treasury, by so doing became rich in good works and in the praise of God. Had she kept them she had been still only the same poor widow. Are not two spar- rows sold for a farthing? and the two mites "make a farthing." He who, as the superintending Providence of Nature, watches the fall of a sparrow, so that" one of them is not forgotten before God," also, as the overseer of the treasury, invisibly sits and watches the gifts that are dropped into the chest, and even the widow's mite is not forgotten.

He tells us here how He estimates money gifts-not by what we give, but by what we keep-not by the amount of our contributions, but by their cost in self-denial. This widow's whole offering counted . financially for but a farthing (Kofjpa:rr17~, a quadrant, equal to four mills, or two-fifths of a cent, or three-fourths of an English farthing). What could be much more insignificant? But the two mites constituted her whole 1"neans of subsistence. The others reserved what they needed or wanted for themselves, and then gave out of their superabundance (1tEpu5.Ejlorro.). The contrast is emphatic; she" out of her defi- ciency," they" out of their .~upersufficiency."

Not all giving–so-called-has rich reward. In many cases the keeping hides, with God, the giving. Self-indulgent hoarding and spending spread a banquet; the crumbs fall from table, to be gathered up and labeled «charity." But when the one possession that is dear- est, the last trusted resource, is surrendered to God, then comes the vision of the treasure laid up in heaven.

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY

VII. We ascend still higher to the law of unselfishness in giving. "Do good and lend, hoping for nothing again" (Luke vi: 35). Much giving is not giving at all, but only lending or exchanging. He who gives to another of whom he expects to receive as much again, is trading. He is seeking gain, and is selfish. What he is after is not another's profit, but his own advantage. To invite to one's table those who will invite him again, is simply as if a kindness were done to a business acquaintance as a basis for boldness in asking a similar favor when needed. This ill reciprocity, and may be even mean and calculating.

True giving has another's good solely in view, and hence bestows upon those who can not and will not repay, who are too destitute to pay back, and too degraded, perhaps, to appreciate what is done for them. That is like God's giving to the evil and unthankful. That is the giving prompted by love.

To ask, therefore, "Will it pay?" betrays the selfish spirit. He is the noblest, truest giver who thinks only of the blessing he can bring to another's body arid soul. He casts His bread seed beside all waters. He hears the cry of want and woe, and is concerned only to supply the want and assuage the woe. This sort of giving shows godlikeness, and by it we grow into the perfection of benevolence.

Sanctiiaed Giving VIII. Our Lord announces also a law of sanctification. "The altar sanctifieth the gift "-association gives dignity to an ojfer£ng (Matt. xxiii: 19). If the cause to which we contribute is exalted it ennobles and exalts the offering to its own plane. No two objects can or ought to appeal to us with equal force unless they are equal in moral worth and dignity, and a discerning giver will respond most to what is worthiest. God's altar was to the Jew the central focus of all gifts; it was associated with His worship, and the whole calendar of fasts and of feasts moved round it. The gift laid upon it acquired a new dignity by so being deposited upon it. Some objects which appeal for gifts we are at liberty to set aside because they are not sacred. We may give or not as we judge best, for they depend on man's enterprises and schemes, which we may not altogether approve. But some causes have Divine sanction, and that hallows them; giving becomes an act of worship when it has to do with the altar.

IX. Another law of true giving is that of transmutation. " Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations" (Luke xvi: 9). This, tho considered by many an obscure parable, contains one of the greatest hints on money gifts that· our Lord ever dropped.

Mammon here stands as the equivalent for money, practically worshiped. It reminds. of the golden calf that was cast ont of the earrings and jewels of the crowd. Now our Lord refers to a second trans-

mutation. The golden calf may in turn be melted down and coined into Bibles, churches, books, tracts, and even souls of men. Thus what was material and temporal becomes immaterial and spiritual and eternal. Here is a man who has a hundred dollars. He may spend it all on a banquet, or an evening party, in which case the next day there is nothing to show for it. It has secured a temporary gratification of appetitethat is all. On the other hand, he invests in Bibles at ten cents each, and it buys a thousand copies of the Word of God. 'l'hese he judiciously sows as seed of the Kingdom, and that seed springs up a harvest, not of Bibles, but of souls. Out of the unrighteous mammon he has made immortal friends, who, when he fails, receive him to everlasting. habitations. May this not be what is meant by the true riches-.the treasure laid up in heaven in imperishable good?

What revelations await us in that day of transmutation ~ Then, whatever has been given up to God as an offering of the heart, "in righteousness," will be seen as transfigured. Not only the magi's gold, frankincense and myrrh, and the alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very precious, and the houses and lands of such as Barnabas, but fishermen's boats and nets, the abandoned "seat of custom," the widows' mites, and the cup of cold water-yes, when we had nothing else to give, the word of counsel, the tear of pity, the prayer of intercession. Then shall be seen both the limitless possibilities and the" transcendan t riches" of consecrated poverty.

Never will the work of missions, or any other form of service to God and man, get the help it ought until there is a new conscience and a new consecration in the matter of money. The influence of the world and the worldly spirit is deadening to unselfish giving. It exalts self-indulgence, whether in gross or refined form. It leads to covetous hoarding or wasteful spending. It blinds us to the fact of obligation, and devises flimsey pl'etexts for diverting the Lord's money to carnal ends. rfhe few who learn to give on scriptural principles learn also to love to give. These gifts become abundant and systematic and self-denying. The stream of beneficence flows perpetuallythere is no period of drouth.

Once it was necessary to proclaim to the people of God that what they had b:rought "was more than enough," and to "restrain them from bringing" (Ex. xxxvi.: 6). So far as known, this is the solitary historic instance of such excess of generosity. But should it not always be so? Is it not a shame and disgrace that there ever should be a lack of "meat in God's house"? When His work appeals for aid, should there ever be a reluctance to respond or a doling out of a mere pittance? Surely His unspeakable gift should make all giving to Him a spontaneous offering of love that, ,like' Mary's, should bring its precious flask of spikenard and lavish its treasures on His feet, and fill the house with the odor of self-sacrifice!

O.'iE OF THE "OCCUPIED" FIELDS OF

ThJs map shows the villages In Jess than one-hundredth of the area of India_ Every small spot represents a village with an average population of 36S. T4ere are about 1,000 villages In thJs area of 110 miles square. The large spots represent mission stations. The population of this district Is estimated at 4,000,000 souls, for whom there are onl118 mission centers. A GRAPHIC ILLUSTRATION FROll '" ACROSS INDIA. "

By Lucy Guiness KUmm (statistics corrected). The numoer of missionaries (3,700) includes 1,100 ordained, 500 unordalned men, 900 wives, a.nd 1,200 unma.rried missionary women.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA * BY G. S. EDDY, KODAI KAHAL, SOUTH INDIA With a population equal to all Europe, save Russia, India represents a fifth of the inhabited world, crowded into one-thirtieth of the world's area. Its population of 294,361,056 is twice that of North and South America combined, but is included in a territory half as large as the United States. It may be said to-day to be the great religious arena of the world, for within its borders are to be found all the great historic faiths, save only those of China. The progress made by these various religious bodies during the decade 1891 to 1901 is a matter of more than passing interest. The population of India, as a whole, increased only 2t per cent., plague and famine being the main causes of the retarded growth. The Hindus, partly because they suffered most from these fatal causes, and partly because nearly 600,000 con- • Consult Beach's Atlas for maps with all mission stations and work indicated.

verts came over to Ohristianity, actually decreased one-fourth of one per cent., falling to 207,147,026. The Jews, who now number 18,228, gained six per cent.; the Parsis (Zoroastrians), with 94,190, gained four per cent.; the Buddhists, with 9,.476,759: made the large increase of thirty-two per cent.; but even so, did not keep pace with the thirtynine per cent. increase of general population in Burma, to which region they are almost wholly confined. The Mohammedans increased a trifle less than nine per cent., reaching a total of 62,458,077, or nearly one-third of the Mohammedan population of the globe. Ohristians during the same period gained over thirty percent., and Protestant Ohristians (foreigners being excluded in both cases) between forty and fifty per cent.!

Thus encouraged by what God has already done, we need not be disheartened as we look at the fields as yet unoccupied and calculate the number of workers still needed. The Decennial Missionary Oonference in Madras, in December, 1902, representing the entire missionary body of India, drafted, after mature deliberation, a " General Appeal to the Home Ohurches," in which they said: "We ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every 50,000 of the population, and this would mean a quadrupling of our present number." While the bulk of the work must be done by Indian evangelists, and while in the South, where large Ohristian communitieJl and a large native force already exist, a missionary may supervise a field covering a larger number than 50,000, yet in all pioneer fields we can not hope to "fully preach the Gospel of Christ" with any less number, if we mean seriously to give the Gospel to the world in our own day. If we recall the fact that in the United States and England we have one minister and a body of workers to very much less than every 1,000 of the population, it will not be exhorbitant to ask for one man and one woman to every 50,000 in heathen lands, where the difficulties are so much greater.

The Distribution of Workers Turning to the various presidencies and provinces of India, let us begin with the South and the portions which are best occupied.

The MADRAS PRESIDENCY,* with a population of forty-two mil- * The statistics for this article were gathered chiefiy from the Govel'llment Oensus Report of 1901, from which were taken the facts regarding population, religions, and the numbe,. of Ohristians in each district. The missionary statistics are from the decennial tables of the Calcutta Conference, and from more recent sources. To ascertain the mission work ~oing on in the needier districts, letters were sent to over one hundred representative missionaries. The very inadequacy of some of tbe replies, and the want of knowledge of unoccupied fields often directly adjoining, showed the need of more accurate general information regarding India's unevangelized portions. Two tables are added to the article, the first showing the proportion of Christians and missionaries in the various provinces of India, and the second showing the talttks, or subdiviSions, with a population of over 50,000 which have no Christians, or almost none. Even where there are a few Christians, it does not follow that there is mission work in a district. A fa": larger number than this Jist includes have a few Christian coolies or tradesmen in the towns, and these often Roman Catholics, but have no form of mission

BENGAL

711."93 t" Hi!1du6 .'.691 Sikba .t} pal'Ois." U.t9S MO$lcma JQill$ Christiana t 11 BURMA BucIdhi$ls dcw$ t. lo.,b} Allimistic 2..180 'Hindus us Sikhs 7 ' Buddhi.t. 9.11' P a r a i • •2- Mo.'~m. JJ9 Christiana It! dewl .1 Animi.tic 399, II , 'IJhoq.."d•ul.1160. "I~~ I'lICOBAM + Moslems 14 ~ CIi~islicans .Animislic , [From Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity." Used by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.]

THE UNOCCUPtED PIELDS OF INDIA

lions, or greater than that of France. has now 1,038,854 Ohristians-an increase of over 100 per cent. in the last 30 years, or nearly five times as great as that of the population generally. In every 100 persons, 91 are Hindus, 6 Mohammedans, and 3 Ohristians, while in the native State of Travancore (included in Madras Presidency) the Ohristians form more than a third of the whole population.

This presidency, and this alone, may be said to be occupied. There is, however, a part of the Bellary district, with a population of a hundred thousand, which is unreached, two taluks (sub-districts) in Gan- SOKE WHO ARE WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL IN INDIA jam, with over a hundred thousand heathen and no Ohristians. and four taluks in Vizagapatam, aggregating over two hundred thousand, without a catechist or Ohristian. The latter are claimed by the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran mission, but are not occupied. This raises an important principle which will apply to all parts of India. In a resolution adopted unanimously by the South India Missionary work going on in them. Nearly all of the districts mentioned in the second table, and many more, are unoccupied. The larger divisions mentioned and the location of existing missions may be found by consulting the "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," by Rev. H. P. Beach, published by the Student Volunteer Movemen~, No.3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City. It is wonderfully accurate in the location of occupied and unoccupied fields.

Conference of 1900, and which must commend itself to any unpreju- diced person, it was said: A mission ought not to exclude others from territory which it is not really working itself. . . . The Conference would with equal emphasis place on record its strong sense of the injury done to the cause of India's evangelization by societies making exclusive claims to fields manifestly inadequately provided with workers. With any policy which would aim at preventing other agencies from beginning work in such districts, this Conference has no sympathy, but, on the contrary, would earnestly counsel withdrawal from such positions. wherever they may exist, so that room may be made for other missions better able to under- take the work (Res. I : 2, 5).

It is true t~at, with its growing native agency, a mission should have room for expansion; but, on the other hand, if a society can not adequately occupy a district, and others are able to do so. it is surely not the spirit of the Gospel to exclude them. Plainly it is the duty of the home Boards to press upon the churches the adequate oecupa- tion of their fields, or else to cease to claim them to the exclusiou of others.

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY has a population of 25,425,325, or nearly that of England. Three-quarters are Hindus, one-fifth Mohammedans, and 216,118 Christians. The census report shows some thirty-three talulcs, each containing a population of over 50,000, or a total of 2,500,000, without a single Christian! This list was published in the Bombay G~lardian, that it might be verified by the missionaries of that region, and it was found that three of these thirty-three talulcs were "claimed," but not worked. This does not, of course, represent the total number of unevangelized portions. Mr. Modak's directory for 1900 shows that there are twenty-seven missions or societies in the Bombay Presidency, yet the tables of the Decennial Conference show only one ordained missionary to every 227,000 of the population. Neither climate nor language forms any serious obstacle to the evan- gelization of this presidency, ninety per cent. of the population being within the reach of four languages-Marathi, Gujarati, Kanarese, and Siitdhi.

In Bindh the C. M. S. and C. E. Z. have three stations, but there are four districts, with a population of over two and a half million, with only twenty native Protestant Christians. A C. M. S. missionary writes of whole talulcs where" there is no attempt being made by any , society to evangelize them," and adds that workers of other societies would be welcomed.

Gulch, "with an area of 6,500 square miles and a population or half a million, is still unoccupied, and has never had a missionary." * • The" Kurku and Central Indian Hill Mission," according to Beach's Atlas, has a native worker at Kothara, with a leper asylum, chapel, village and Sunday school.

1905J THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF IND1A

A MAP OF DARKEST INDIA The white spots indicate the distribution of mission stations, and show more than the proportion of Christians to non-Christians in India.

Kathiawar, with 2,329,196,· has only five missionaries in four stations. "Thousands have never heard of Ohrist."

Gujarat, with 9,016,457, has, according to the leading missionary there, some "thirty-eight men and forty-two women. If we assume that one man and 'one woman are the least required for every 50,000 non-Ohristians, then we should have 157 more men and 153 more women, or a total reinforcement needed of 310."

a BENGAL, with population of 78,493,410, about equal to the United States, has but 278,366 Ohristians, or only one in 300 of the population. As against some 80,000 ministers in the United States, for the same population in Bengal we have but 735 missionaries, including wives of missionaries! In northern Bengal there is only one ordained missionary to every two millions. With the same proportion, Ohicago would have but one minister and New York would not have two! Mr. Anderson, of Calcutta, in the Indian Witness of February 18 and 25 of last year, has an excellent article on the "Unoccupied Fields of Bengal." In Ohltta Nagpur he mentions five native states, with a total population of 583,117, without a missionary; the rajah is unfriendly to missions. Hill Tipperah, with 150,000, is in the same condition. In Palarnau, where, however, the unhealthy climate is a hindrance, there is no missionary nor a single native Ohristian in all the 619,000 population. In brief, Mr. Anderson reports twenty-five districts, with over 300,000 in each, without a missionary or native worker.

Turning to the Oensus Report, we find that there are thirty-seven populous thanas (districts), with over 50,000 in each, and a total population of 4,000,000, without a single Ohristian among them, and there is a far larger number with a few scattered nominal Ohristians, often Roman Oatholics, but no mission work whatever. To mention only a few districts: In Bogra, with 854,000, 82 per cent. of whom .are Mohammedans, there is no European missionary. The vast majority have never heard of Ohrist.

Gaya, with over 2,000,000, has a few workers, but is practically unoccupied, and has but one native Ohristian to every 10,000.

Saran, with 2,409,509, has but one worker (native or foreign) to every 300,000, and one Ohristian to over 9,000.

Ohamparan, with 1,790,000, and one Ohristian to 8,733, is scarcely being touched by the two feeble missions there, and is" practically unoccupied."

Angul, with 191,000, has no missionary. . In Rungpore there are three or four districts, with half a million population in each, without a worker. Maldah, with ovel' 800,000, has only three or four Indian workers and no European missionary.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

. Palamau, in Ohuta Nagpur, with 613,763, is, for the most part, unoccupied, as are many of the native states of Ohuta Nagpur.

In Purttialt there are half a million without a worker, native or foreign.

Looking at Bengal as a whole, the number of districts with over 100,000 in each which are without a missionary or a native worker, or even a single Ohristian, are too numerous to mention. In the partially occupied fields there are in 12 districts, with a popUlation of over seventeen million, only 94 European and native workers, or one to every 183,000. If Bengal had but one missionary to every 50,000, or half the ratio asked for by the Decennial Oonference, it would still THB BEST THAT HINDUISM CAN DO-SOME '~HOLY MEN " OF' INDIA AT THEIR DEVOTIONS require 835 more missionaries. Among the twenty-two millions of West Bengal, North Bengal, and Orissa, there are but 23,660 Ohristians, or only one per 1,000. In Bihar, with its ~1,547,538, there are but 1,623 Protestant native Ohristians, or one to 20,000! For this population, which is almost equal to South America., there are but 21 ordained foreign missionaries and 14 women, (one ordained missionary to a million souls!) while in South America, which is sometimes called the" Neglected Oontinent," there are 682 missionaries.

If the United States had the same proportion as Bihar, she would have but 80 ministers, or less than one-fifth the number in New York Oityalone, while England would have but 32, instead of the 30,000 in the Ohurch of England alone! Dr. Weitbrecht, an authority in North India, writes: "Behar is, I believe, the most neglected part of India directly under British administration, and I am sure the O. M. S. missionaries who work there would be glad to see part of this great country evangelized by others." One of the local missionaries says: " Quite half the province has never even heard the sound of the Gos-

pel. The need of workers is tremendous and the darkness awful." A statistical authority writes: "Every province in India has vast unoccupied districts, and Bengal is the worst off of all the provinces."

In addition to Behar, the neediest districts are Chuta Nagpur and Northern Bengal, the former having only 55 ordained missionaries among 59,000,000, and the latter 5 ordained men among over 10,000,- OOO! Thus, Chuta Nagpur has a population far greater than either Great Britain or Japan. Comparing the three fields in respect to the number of ordained ministers, we have in Great Britain some 45,000, in Japan 252, and in Chuta Nagpur, 55! While Northern Bengal has a populatiou greater than Korea, we have in Korea 51 ordained missionaries and in Northern Bengal only 5. It is not too much to say that in these neglected districts of Bengal over forty millions are unevangelized.

The UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUlm, with a population of 47,691,782, or nearly as great as Germany, has but 68,841 native Christians, or less than one to every 700 of the population, tho the Christian community has trebled in the last decade. The Christians are divided chiefly between the Catholic, Anglican, American Methodists, and American Presbyterian missions.

Bishop Thoburn states that in the districts claimed by the Methodist mission there are tens of thousands of converts who could be gathered if only there were funds and workers to adequately occupy their fields. The North India Mission of the Presbyterian Church has sent an urgent appeal to the home churches for 75 more missionaries in three years to work among the 7,500,000 scattered in the cities and 14,000 villages of their field, in which the death-rate is 160,000 a year.

Turning, now, to a few details of this combined province: In the Gorakpur division we find only one native Christian to every 5,000 of its 6,333,012 population. In BalUa, of the Benares division, there are only 4 native Christians among its 987,768, and it is unoccupied by any missionary agency. In OUDH, with a total popUlation of 12,833,077, there are only 11,674 Christians, or not one in 1,000. As to the missionary force, we find but 15 men and 23 women, or one ordained missionary to nearly a million heathen. Large districts are entirely unoccupied, and missionaries are called for. In the Faizabad division we find only 1 Christian to about 3,000 of its 6,855,996. Outside of Faizabad and Lucknow, we have, in Oudh, only 2,925 Christians among eleven million heathen, or: about one to every 4,000. If the United Provinces could have one missionary to every 50,000, it would still require 548 new missionaries, for it now has only 406. In the United Provinces as a whole, Dr. Lucas, of the Presbyterian Mis-

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

sion, writes of " at least 500 towns of from 3,000 to 5,000, in which there is not a single Ohristian, and 100,000 villages in which there is not a single preacher or teacher."

The PUNJAB, with its 26,880,217, or a population greater than Spain, Sweden, and Norway combined, has but 71,864 Ohristians. Tho the native Ohristians have almost doubled in the last decade, there is still only one to every 700 of the population. Of the population 10,600,000 are Hindus and 14,000,000 Mohammedans. In thirteen of the neediest sections we find only 80 native Ohristians (some of whom are Oatholics) among a population of 3,336,329, or one to over 40,000.

Kalsia, Nahan, Bilaspur, Mandi, Suket, Faridkote, and other sections, with a population of over 50,000 in each, are without a Protestant missionary worker or Ohristian. In the South the Montgomery district and others are unoccupied. Sirsa and Hissar have little work going on in them.

Among the native states, Patiala has a Presbyterian mission, but only 122 native Ohristians among a million and a half of population. Except a small school in Bahawalpur, and some evangelistic work about Simla and Kangra, the great mass of the population of the thirty-five native states (4,424,398) are entirely unevangelized. The Peshawar district is only partially occupied. Hazara, with 516,- 000, and Kohat, with over 200,000, are hardly touched.

The United Presbyterian mission, after a careful study of their field, sent an importunate appeal to their home churches for one man and one woman for every 50,000 of the population. According to this estimate and that of the Decennial Oonference in Madras, the Punjab should have over 1,000 missionaries. At present it has only 407, including wives of missionaries.

The OENTRAL PROVINCES, with a population of 11,873,029, or greater than Scotland and Ireland combined, has 56 ordained missionaries (a total force of 242 missionaries, including wives), with one Ohristian to every 475 of the population. While most of the districts in the British territory have been entered, there are 9 tahsils, each with a population of over 50,000, and several native states which are without missionaries, native workers, or Ohristians. Among the neediest of the native states are: Kanker (103,536), Kawardha (57,474), the Hindu population of Raigarh (174,.929), Sarangarh (79,900), Bamra (123,378), Sonpur (169,877), Patna (277,748), and Kalahandi (350,529). Among the 2,000,000 in the native states there are but 566 native Ohristians, or only 4 in 10,000. Ohanda, with an area of 10,794 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 700,000, is, according to the comity committee of the Madras Oonference, without a missionary. The Episcopal Ohurch of Scotland has, however, two men in one portion of the district.

Turning, now, to the native st-ates, and taking them in the inverse order of their need, we have: HAIDERABAD, with 11,141,043, or a population greater than Norway and Sweden combined, with 22,996 Christians, or one to every 500. It has 22 ordained missionaries, or one to every 500,000, and a total foreign force of 69. The neediest portions which are open for mission work are Bider (766,129, Canarese language), Sirpur Tander (272,815, Marathi and Telugu), Nander (503,684, Marathi)~ Birh ~492,258, Marathi), Oosmanabad (535,027, Marathi), Parbhani (645,765, Marathi). Four of these divisions lie together, with a population (chiefly Hindu) of 2,00Q,000 open for mission work. Only 3 per cent. in Hyderahad are educated. It is a noteworthy fact that while qnly 25 Hindus in 1,000 can read and 54 Mohammedans in 1,000, among Christians 443 per thousand that can read!

¢ ,. AVERAGE PARISH OF A MINISTER AT HOME-IOOO soul•• 8~ AVERAGE PARISH OF A O°OI"VOIAIIY~OOfIXVOIV~OIIO(~)10OVII0VOI'VM0Q~O0O~I0O"vII0OOvIII0OvIlI0Ov"IM0/vOII0AvOI~v0O""v0xM"tv0IO:I0O(O)0OOI0IVOI/l0VIOll0VIAOlIX0Vtl)0VOItI:0VIOIIV0IOIIV0IOIVI0O~I(O0O)0OOII0OvIAI0OvIII0OvIII0vOIII0vIOII0vIOIIv0IOIIvI0OIIvI0OIIvI0OIIIO0OM0AOIvI0OOI0OIvIlI0vOtI.Iv0OIIOI0O~ . HYDERABADMsIoSuSl•I.O~ NARYvv'i vXv'iXvXv'Uv;vOvvIvXvXvYvXvXv"vYv'vivXv"vXXvXvXvXv"vXvXv"v~vXvXvXvX'vivXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvX 433,000 0 (Each =: 1000 people.) OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOyOOOOOOOOOOOOXOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO . OOOIVlOOOOIOVIVOIOOOOOOOIlOIlVOIVO"VO~VIOIVOIIVOIVIO"VvIVOIIVOIIVOIVOOOOAOOIIVOIOIOVO"VIOIOIIvOIvIvIOvIIOvIOvIOvXIOvIvIlOvIOvIOvIOvOv'OvIOvIOv·vO'IvOvOIvOIOO BARODA, in Western India, has a population of 1,952,692, with 7,543 native Christians (or one to 260), and only 3 men and 5 women missionaries (of the Methodist Church). In seven taluh of the Kadi division (population, over 600,000) there are no workers nor Chris- tians. Seven taluks of the Nausari division, with a population of 300,441, are in the same condition.

GWALIOR, about the size of Scotland, has a population of 2,933,001, and only 635 native Christians, 01' one in 4,500. There are a few missionaries of the American and Canadian Presbyterian Churches in the state, but at least two of its three millions are beyond the reach of the Gospel. A local missionary writes: "There are many large towns in the state and the need is great." Another says: "Invite the attention of societies seeking a field of labor to Gwalior and Bundelkhand; a number of large places in them are unoccupied."

(Some of these are mentioned in Table II.) Tho the Christian popu- lation has trebled in twenty years, the state is still "a stronghold of Hinduism."

RAJPUTANA has a population of 9,723,301, or larger than Scotland and Ireland combined. It has 15 ordained men and a total foreign force of 25, chiefly of the United Free Church of Scotland. There are only 2,840 Christians, or one to 3,400. The United Free Church occupies Jaipur, Jodhpur, Udaipur, Alwar, and Kotah. The south- east is unoccupied, including the native states of Jaisalmir (73,370), Bundi (171,227), Tonk (143,330), Jhalawar (90,175); also Bauswara Slwwing /lOme 0/ the neediest fields of India The .pelllng of proper DAmell follows, In general, that of Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions." The fields mentioned here do Dot include A888ID., Borma, Oeylon, Madras, Mysore, Northwest Frontier Provinces, Kashmir, Slkkim, Bhotan, Nepal, Baluchistan. Some of the.. include large unoccupied or neglected dIstrlcts.-EDITORS.

BENGAL BOriBAY PRESIDENCY Thanas D1V1BlONS AND Pvpulu- Chris- DISTRICTS, OR Tal'Uk8, or P&pula- Ni(lJ:tziv.~e aUBDlVlSlONS tion tians "NATIVE STA.TES Subdivisions tion Bardwan DiviBion " 3 Thanas 248,1ll6 I Ahmadnag…………… . Akala 70,566 Katwa……………… . 3 Tbanas 111,293 Kaina………………. . Ausgram 238,260 28 r!Amalner and Petrola 56,638 Midnapur Division " Raona 87,560 jI Khandesh …………. Plmpalner 80 ,368 Khandaghosh Raver S9,75S Mldnapur………….. { 105,365 I: 50,177 JamaIpur Shahada Ghatal…………….. { Satgachia 61,;47 I Sherpur 76,811 Sahlbganj L Sinkheda 66,464 ContaI…………….. { 72,947 M,S92 Howrah Divi8ion : Gals! 52,852 108,61l1l 86,049 Ulubaria…………… { Debra 92,412 Keshpur 80.041 Naslk……………… { Dindori 52,919 Nadi1ftI. Division.: Sabanj Peint 86,616 Kushha .•.•.••…•.•.•..• Ghatal 93,239 82,638 KI",lna Division : Dasper , 110,361 Satkhlra.•…………… Nandigram Javli 119,017 Dacca Division: Pataspur 71,729 BhagwWlpur 67,872 Satara…………….. j Khanapur 95,594 i Mantkganj ………… 129,412 Amta 86,580 I Tasgaon 81,M I Maimansing" Division: Bagnam 74,876 Satampur 153,805 l WalraShlral"Petha 88,527 i MaImansingh. .•••••… I 68,872 KumarKhaii 92,082 j B l j a p u r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hungund 56,544 NetrakoDa………….. . Sindgi 72,812 Jamalpur………..•…. All Tahslls 180,664 3 f TangalI. …………… { 32,618 S…loo Archa 124,844 Dha.rwar ……•.••.•….• Bankapur 81,579 i iosorg&nj………….. Harframpur 99,294 ( Chiplun 64,6111 Faridpur Divioion : Phulbarla C. Guhagar Petha 68,967 Nandail 120,728 j Ratnagiri………….. 68,686 lr FarldPur· …… •…… KendDa Khed 68,001 Sherpur 166,939 I Sauger Meshrar Madarlpur………….. . KaIlhitl 72,489 Balcurgan,j Divilion : Gopalpur 84,487 l Badin Bakurganj………….. . Katladl TandoBago Bajitpur '1 Sind, Haldarabad ….. I PatuakhaH ………… l Bhanga Kambar .A.wanpur Dushin Shahbazpur…. Bushana 144,882 I J Shikarpur …………. Labdarya Patna Divioion: Slbchar Nasirabad Behar………………. . 488,217 •••••• t l Rato·Dero Monghll" Division : Mahdlganj Jamul………………. . BarphaI NATIVE STA.TE Division Amtalal Galachlpa 159,920 lr GuJarat·· .. ·…….. · .. Rewa Kantha Bala· 101,2M [sinor Barmuddln Bariya All Than… Chota Udepur ShaIkpura 110,847 Lima Veda 115,773 1Jath and Datlapur 182,421 Bouth Jlaratha Jagirs. Jludhol 146,502 230,807 CENTItAL PROVINCES 271,702 5 154,387 267,419 5 DISTRICTS Tahsil. Popula- Ohri•• tion tiana ————–1——————- Rehll 138,0.'10 214,064 Bagar……………… { Banda 711,829 104,271 Damoh .•..•••….•••…. Hatta 102,010 95,548 182,846 Jabbalpur ………….. . Shlhora 186,424 Chhindwal'B………. .. { Chblndwara Jagir 60,001 2 165,675 5 8a.nsar 121,148 110,583 Wardha …………… .. Arvi 187,787 1 Nagpur…………….. . Katol 124,690 162,588 6 110,102 Chanda……………. { Brahmapurl 141,500 Brah. Zamln 78,008 119,745 Bhandara ………….. . Sakoll 167,896 1 10 Ralpur…………….. { Ralpur Zamln 203,761 10 Drugtahsll Zamin 75,073 181,879 Sambalpur ………… { Chandrapur 67,492 Bargarh Zamln 11llJ,480 Oultack Di,trict : lU,TJVB 8T~TJCS Kendrapara ………… . Purl Division : Aul 111,389 ……. ~nker………………………………… . 108,586 Puri •…..•.•.•••••••••.• Chittagong Division: Gop 142,489 ……. Ka,….,u.a…………………………….. .. 57,474 u.! C h l _• . . Mlrsaral 102,269 RaJearh ………………………………. .. 174.9I!l 7 Bltakund 74,048 Cox's Bazaar..••• II ••••• Satkani.. 156,618 ~I..h …………………………….. .. 79,Il00 a Ban.khali Il1B,l86 All Than… lIOO,169 Bam……………………………………. .. 123,378 3 SOnpu………………………………… .. 169,877 4 KaIaha.JW,i. …. .. . .. .. … .. ………………. . 1l5Il,52l 1 ~AJPurANA CHUTA NAGPUR 119,744 Il'opula.! Ohm· Huaainabad tion. tiana Palamau District..•••. { Garw& 93,256 NATIVE fTA.TB8 Patan 87,914 3 Narahabhum 180,880 4 Jalaalmer . . .. .. .. .. … .. . ……………….. . 78,370 Manbhum District…. { Manhazar 86,083 Baus'W&l"a ••••••••••••.••••••••••••••••••.••••• 149,128 Gauraudi 1llJ,741 Partabgaph……………………………. .. 1llJ,025 Hazarlbach •. .. .. . . •. . . . Hunterganj 63,693 Dungarpur…………. . 100,103 Trlbut<J'1I Btat.. Of Ohuta Nagpur: Btkaner ……………. . 1584,627 51 Serguja……………… C100ed to Europeans 361,011 DhOlpur ……………………………….. . 270,173 8 Changbhakar………………………….. .. 19,548 Karaull ………………………………… . 150,786 4 Korea••••••••••••••••••••..•••••••••••••••••••• 85,118 Jhaiawar………………………………. . 110,175 5 Jashpur …..•…..•….. C100ed to Europeans 132,114 12 Tonk. •••••••••••••••• , •..•.••..••••..•••.•••••• 142,330 1 UdaIpu……………………………….. .. 46,301 Bundl………………………………….. . 171,2!17 Bonal…………………………………… 88,m 92 Kharsawan…….•.•………•….•…•..•…. 36,540 BERAIt S..ralkala……………………………… .. 104,153Il 18 South Behar,………… ChrI.tlans, 6 per 7,716,418 4,823 Prot· e3tant [10,000 loiativ8 North Behar…………. Christians, 4 per 18,881,121 5,374 DISTRICTS Talu1c. Chris· [10,000 tians NORTH BENGAL ( Rajshah! 1,462,4<r. I 309 – —– ——-1————1—- I Dinajpur 1,567,C80 727 Amraoti ……….••…. _ Morai 143,734 1 Rangpur North Bengal. …….. i 2,154,181 92 ~ AkOia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Akot • 187,683 2 Pabna. Ba.I"pur l 1,~,4tl1 40 104,495 I( Mongbyr 129,064 216 l Jalgaon 87,192 4 Gogri 398,913 40 168,006 31 Ellichpur…………… . Darnyapur 114,698 1 Surajpur Buldlma……………. . Mehkar 120,79.2 Kargpur 159,157 5 Darwha 156,679 Monghyr District.••… Jamui 133,919 10 wun………………. { Kelapur 108,867 Shaikhpura ISI,SIl7 1 l Wun 82,562 2 Mangrul Sikandra 112,6~ 7 i, Basim …………….. 91,062 Pusad Begusarai 408,110 39 109,025 'l'egra 234,856 85 UNITED PROVINCES CENTR.AL INDIA DIVISIO:ol"S Districts Popula- ~~~Js: NATIVE STA.TES Villages Popula~ ,ChriS- 3,382 tion tians Indore ……………… . tion tians ————–1—————- —- !– Gorakhpur………….. …………………. 6,333,012 1,199 850,6110 . 97 Benares ……………. . BaUia 987,768 4 Rewa •••••••••••••.•••••• 5,500 1,327,385 61 InOudh 6,855,996 2.437 Bhopal.. . . . . . . . . .• . . . . .. . 3,078 665,961 210 r Gonda District 1l403,195 I 321 Datia ……………….. 468 173,759 1,051,347 1 221 Falzabad ………….. ~ Bahraich Charkari._ .. ___ ..•…….. _………………. _ 123.954 1,083,904 103 l Sultanpur 912,348 102 Chhatarpur •• •• •• • •• •• .. • .•••.•…..•.•..•.•.• , 156,139 Partabgarh Bara Bankl 1,179,323 188 :~::~:::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::1 107,216 4 110,500 Oudh ………………. . All Divisions 12,838,077 11,674 Panna. . . •. • . • ••••• •••. • . 1,009 192,986 18 Tihri Garhwal …•….•. Native State 268,885 7 Orchha…… ………… 707 821,634 THE PUNJAB GWALIOR In 5 Districts DIVISIONS Districts G"'a1ior 881,428 Isagarh In 4 Districts ————-1———– — — — Malwa 88.',949 26N.C. 557,i!81 Kalsie. 67,181 AmbaIIa···············1 Nahan 185,687 11 Simla. .•.•.•….•.•..•…. Bilaspur 90,873 HAIDERABAD Kangra……………. { 14andi 174,045 Suket 56,676 Prot· I Popula- estant Ludhlana…………… . llalerkotla. 77,506 2 NATIVE STATES tion Chri. tian8 Faridkot Firozpur.•..•.•.•.••.•… 124,912 1 ————1——–'—– Patiala 1,596,892 122 Bldar ………………. , …………………. 1 766,129 3 Nabha 282,008 10 Phuiktan ………….. { Blrpur Tander……….. …………………. 272,815 2 Shahpur……………………………….. . 524,259 21 N a.nda.ir .•….•……•.. , .• , ••.•.•.•….••..•.. 503,684 1 Jhang …………………………………. . 378,695 11 Bhlr ……………….. · ……………….. .. 492,268 9 N.C. U.manahad ….•..•••……………………. Multan ……………. .. Bhawalpur 7W,877 6 Parbalni……………………………….. . 585,0871 50 Muzallargarh ……•… '," …..•……•.•.• ; •. 405,666 17 6415,765 150N.C

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

(149,128), Partabgarh (149,128), Dungarpur (100,103), Karauli (156,786). States like Bikaner, with a population of 584,627, are only partly occupied, several tahsils having no Christians whatever.

In the Merwara State, with some 2,000,000, there are nine tahsils with no Christians. In six sections of Jaipur, with 2,658,666, there are none. In Baratpur and Alwar there are twelve sections, with over 50,000 in each, without Christians or workers. On the basis of the Madras appeal, Rajputana would require an addition of over 300 missionaries!

CENTRAL INDIA, with 8,628,781, or nearly twice the popUlation of the Netherlands, has but 8,114 Christians, or one in 1,000, with 13 ordained missionaries, or one to over 660,000, and a total foreign force of 57 workers. In Indore State, occupied by the Canadian Presbyterians, there are four zilas and over 3,060 villages without Christians.

Rewa, a native state with over a million inhabitants, is apparently without missionaries or workers. Bhopal, nearly as large as Belgium, with 3,078 villages and a population of 665,961, has one st.ation of the Friends' Mission at Sehore. Tho a Mohammedan state, only 12 per cent. are Mohammeuans and the remainder chiefly Hindus. Only three of its thirty-three divisions contain any Christians, and its people are in great darkness.

Datia, with 173,759, and Dholpur are without a missionary. The native states of Oharkhari, Ohartarpur, Dewas, Bijawar, Panna, Orcha, and others, each with over 100,000 population, are unoccupied, and only two have a single Christian within their borders. 'fhere is some difficulty in gaining access to a few of these, but they are among the most needy and neglected of all India.

Turning, lastly, to the outskirts of India: BALUCHISTAN is a British agency, with an estimated population of 1,049,808, chiefly Mohammedans. Among the 502,500 in the agency, there are no Christians whatever, and there are only 425 native Christians in the whole country, chiefly soldiers, immigrant servants, etc.- not indigenous. The only Christian missions are the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., with 13 missionaries, 7 native agents, and 53 communicants. 'fhe masses of the people are ignorant and very needy. The missionaries are trying to gain a foothold by medical work especially. KASHMIR has about 3,000,000 population, of whom 74 per cent. are Mohammedans, and only 202 native Christians, or one in 10,000! It has been entered by the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., who have a total foreign force of 34, with some 5 native workers and 10 communicants. Tho occasionally visited by the C. M. S. or Moravian missionaries, the following districts, among others, are unoccupied: 'I.'he Punch State, Kishtawar Province, Chilas, Hunza Nagar, Astor, Gilgit, and Chitra!. NEPAL, BHUTAN, and TIBET, the three closed lands, are still un-

reached save by missionaries on the border and by a few native work- ers of the Church of Scotland from Sikkim. Following the recent treaty with Tibet and the opening of new trading stations, these doors wil1 probably now gradually open to missionary efforts, adding further " unoccupied fields." * TABLE I Some very needy districts, such as those in the Northwest Province, are omitted from this table. and will be briefly dealt with in supplemental articles by Dr. Arthur Neve and Rev. J. Tunbridge in our May number. Assam, Burma. and Ceylon are not included in the present paper. Other valuable statistics and factR will be found in Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity…

PROVINCES Population Hindus Moham- Ohris- Ohris- .~ medans tians tians per ~ 10,000 :~ ::ij —- Madras Presidency …………. 42.398.000 37.026.000 2,783,000 1,038,854 245 1,020 Bombay Presidency……. ______ 25,424,285 19.919,000 4,601,000 Benga!.. ……………………. 78,493,410 49,691,000 25,495,000 216,118 86 509 United Provinces………….. _. 47,691,782 41,316,000 6,974,000 278,366 36 735 102,469 22 406 Punjab …………………….. 26,880,217 10,344,000 12,183,000 71,864 27 407 Central Provinces …………… 11,873,029 9,746,000 307,000 25,591 21 242 Assam ……………………… 6,126,343 3,429,000 1,581,000 35,969 59 94 NATIVE STATES Haiderabad…………………. 11,141,043 9,871,000 1,156,000 22,996 21 69 Rajputana………………….. 9,723,301 8,090,000 925,000 2,840 3 25 Baroda …………………….. 1,952,692 1,547,000 165.000 7.691 39 6 Gwalior….. , ……………….. 2.93.~.001 795 2 Central India……………….. 8.628.781 6.983.000 529,000 8.114 9 57 Kashmir……………………. 2,905,578 689.000 2.155.000 202 1 34 Beluchistan…………………. 1,049,808 38,000 763.000 N.C. 425 4 18 Other Districts……………-… 17.140.090 8.458.026 2.891.077 1.110.947 654 487 Total …………………… 294,361.310 207.147.026 62.458,077 —– 2.923,241 100 4.104 The Need and the Call Viewing India as a whole, the neediest portions seem to be Bengal, the United Provinces, and the native states. The Mohammedan population is especially needy, having but a handful of workers among its 62,000,000, representing one-fifth of India. This is one-third the Mohammedan population of the world; and tho half of the 250,000,000 Mohammedans are under Christian rule, "it is said that not one-six- tieth of them have ever been reached by a Christian missionary." t We do not plead for India in opposition to, or at the expense of, other fields; bu t with men and money enough for all, this we ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. The triumphs of the past in India, the resources of the Church at home, and, above • Miss Annie Taylor, with her shop and modest dispensary at Yatung, Is the only ml88lonary residing over the border in Tlbet.-EDITOBS. t Madras Conference Report, p. liII.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

all, the promise and power of our God, ought to encourage us to go np and possess the land. With twenty million church-members in the United States alone, possessing twenty-five billions of dollars in wealth, and adding yearly, after all expenditures, seven hundred. and twentyfive millions to that wealth, who shall say that we can not fully occupy all these fields, if we will? If the whole Ohurch were giving in men and money anything like the proportion of the Moravians, we could evangelize the world in this generation. Or, to take a single denomination for example: if the Methodists, according to one of their leading exponents, would give but one in two hundred of their members, and a tithe of their wealth and income, using half of it abroad, it would furnish the men and money necessary for all the world to hear of Ohrist in the next fifty years. Think again of the resources of our God! Think of the needs of India. Think of the condition of these millions without Christ. Let us, in the spirit of Carey, by prayer, by personal sacrifice and effort, rouse ourselves to one mighty and unceasing purpose for the evangelization of these millions.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA BY REV. JULIUS SMITH, THAN DAUNG, BURMA Author of" Ten Years in Burma"

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1800- Buddhism in Burma is an ever instructive study for the missionary in this most interesting mission field. Southern Buddhism is most nearly the original belief in Gautama, tho there is always more or less of change in this form of religion-if, indeed, Buddhism may be called a religion. With no deity, nor real prayer, nor forgiveness for transgression of any law, and only the annihilation in Nirvana as a hopedfor goal, it is difficult to look upon Buddhism as a religions belief. It is rather a pessimistic philosophy accepted as a substitute for a religion.

But one can well leave the theory of Buddhist text-books and forget something of its history, and yet be greatly interested and instructed by its present-day aspects. The side-lights on Buddhism, as believed by the people of Burma, have been many of recent years. The facts brought out by the incidental and unexpected circumstances that have recently transpired are of the most striking kind. They all show the barrenness of this system of teaching.

Yet Buddhism is by no means dead, nor is it really decaying in Burma. It is doubtful if it is dying anywhere. It has been recently said that there was more money spent on the repairs of one Buddhist temple in Japan last year than by all Chnstian missions in Japan for the same period. The same is true in Burma. There was vastly more money spent on the great pagoda at Rangoon during 1902-1903 than all missionary societies spent in Burma for the same period. Two of these great enterprises were the repairs of one of the shrines at the base

of the pagoda. and the other covering the upper two hundred feet of the pagoda with gold plate. This pagoda is three hundred and twenty- eight feet high, and it is thirteen hundred and fifty feet around its base. For a very long time the Buddhists have covered the acres of its surface with gold-leaf. They have repeated this often. They have not grieved that the monsoon beat the gilding off. They immediately prepared to renew it., believing that they gained much merit for such an act of devotion to the pagoda. Perhaps the average durability of the gold-leaf on the pagoda surface was about three years. It transpired that often one portion of its surface would be shining with the brightest new gilding, while other portions would be weather-beaten and rusty. This in time would be repaired, while the other portion would show signs of wear and decay.

A movement was started some time ago to plate all the higher and narrower portions of the pagoda, including the umbrella at the top. The money for this was gathered, and the work completed about the middle of 1903. The cost of this plating was about two hundred and sixty thousand dollars! This large sum of money, collected from people the most of whom are very poor, was an enormous undertaking. Its accomplishment indicates the present-day activity of the Buddhists in Burma. But great as was the task, it was done without seriously hindering improvements on any other shrine in Rangoon or in Burma. People all over Burma contributed to this fund, but at the same time they regilded hundreds of other pagodas and built many new ones. One can not easily understand the extent of pagoda building. Everywhere small pagodas are erected near large ones. The pagoda at Rangoon is surrounded by smaller pagodas, both within and without the encircling court, where the worshipers congregate. The devotion to this kind of work of merit is even greater in upper Burma than in lower Burma. There is a spot on the Irrawaddy River, west of Mandalay, comprising EIGHTEEN SQUARE MILES, which is literally covered with pagodas. The centuries of patient labor required to erect and multiply these shrines is an ever-increasing wonder to the missionary. 'rhe dreary round of sacrifice of time and money and work, with the hope of getting merit to aid in reaching the dreary abyss of nothingness, set forth in the Buddhist Nirvana, makes the heart unspeakably sad.

While at Rangoon the colossal improvement at such a cost has been going on on the great pagoda, another like improvement and extensive repairs has been put forth on one of the shrines at the base of the pagoda. There is a great shrine at the south, east, west, and north of the pagoda. Within these shrines are images of Gautama, and here much of the worship, the offering of food,and the burning of incense is carried on. Hence next, perhaps, to building the pagoda, or repairing it, if not indeed quite as meritorious as these, is the repair-

ing of one of these shrines. During the period named the shrine on the west of the pagoda was repaired by a Burman and his wife, living in east Rangoon. When the work was completed they had erected six tablets of stone, two on each of the exposed sides of the shrine, and cut in these tablets in English the name of this Burman and his wife, and the statement that this work has been done as "a work of merit," at a cost of 120,000 1'upees (about $40,000). Of course every Burman knew that this work was done to gain Buddhist merit, but the donor of the funds seemed to wish that every European traveler should see it when visiting the pagoda, and so he had the tablets cut and placed where they would be most conspicuous. The letters were cut in English. These present-day circumstances reveal the deepseated nature of the Buddhist system of religious teaching as it is in Burma. To gain merit is a fundamental endeavor of the Buddhist.

Buddhist Prayers It is commonly charged that Buddhism has no prayer and nothing to pray to. Some years ago a Bishop, saw a Buddhist monk coming away from a shrine, and asked him what he had been doing there. He replied that he had been" praying." The bishop asked: " To whom have you been praying?" "To nobody." , "For what have you been praying? " " I have been praying for nothing," was the no less startling reply of the monk. Praying for nothing to nobody is about what Buddhist prayer comes to. There is no personality that can hear or help, and hence nothing can be given. One of the most remarkable exhibitions of the Buddhist system contrasted with all other systems of religion was brought out when King Ed ward was stricken with illness just before his coronation. When it became known that the king was desperately sick, all representative peoples of the Indian Empire betook themselves to prayer, except the Buddhists. The Christians of every name were fervently moved to prayer. Some regiments of soldiers remained on their knees for an hour, in supplication for the recovery of the king. The Mohammedans resorted to their mosques and prayed for hid recovery. The more theistic Hindus dId likewise in their temples. But the Burmese Buddhists made no such demonstration of the spirit of prayer. Some would contend that they "d,id pray in their way." Being unsatisfied with this response, I took care to make diligent inquiries of the leading Buddhists that I met. The first one was a government official. I knew him very well, so I felt free to ask him. He said at first, " We never pray for an individual, but we pray for everybody in general," the implication being that they could not bring

their prayers to bear on an individual case, even that of a king. But when I pressed him more closely, he excused himself, saying he "was not posted in religion so as to discuss the question." This I knew to be only an excuse, as he was thoroughly versed in Buddhism. He may have been a little shy of me lest I tell of his lack of religious zeal for the king when he was an officer under the English government.

But I knew where I could learn just what the Burmese people did and why they did it. Going to a good friend, an old teacher of young missionaries, a most devout Buddhist, I put the same question. He frankly told me their system, having none to hear prayer, did not pro- vide for such intercession. He told me some of the more zealous Buddhists did go to the pagoda, taking occasion by the king's sudden and unexpected sickness to repeat, over and over, the wail of Buddhism: " All life leads to desire, and all desire to misery. Therefore, the way to escape misery is to crush out desire, even desire for personal existence." The king's sickness only served as a demonstration to the Buddhist that this hopeless-life comment was correct. In all the range of being that make up the ladder of existence in the Buddhist system there is no stage of existence recognized as better than nonexistence. Buddhism is the most desolate pessimism the world of religious thinking has yet produced.

Buddhism has often been praised for the freedom that it has given to women. Usually this praise comes from the observer who has seen the purdah system of India, and the generally helpless state of Indian women, and contrasts the Burmese women with their Indian sisters. That there is a striking contrast of outward conditions there is no doubt, but the moment you ask her place in religious thought she drops as low even as her Indian sister.

The Buddhist order, in the scale of being as relates to this earth, places the priest highest of all; the ordinary man, in a place of much honor; the sacred white elephant, nearly as high as a man; the ox, of much honor; and below these are lesser beasts, each a stage lower in the scale, till you come to the dog. '1'he dog of the East is a despicloblJ &nimal. But the woman is always said to be "in a status below the dog."

'l'he common representation of this relation is seen in a social upheaval that occurred in Rangoon, in the early part of 1903. The director of public instruction gave out an order that all boys in the gOT- 'ernment schools should give the salute of special honor, called the "shikko," to their teachers on entering the school in the morning. In the Eastern countries the boys are always courteous to the teacher. For some time the Buddhist boys had been using the military salute, required by the educational department. But it was thought best for each nationality to use its own greeting of greatest respect. 'rhe Burmese "shikko" was made with folded hands he1d before you, and a

REOENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

profound bow. This is the salutation offered to priests and to notables generally. Being the highest form of respectful attitude, it was required by the department of education. But immediately there was a real rebellion. The Buddhist boys left the schools rather than submit to this humiliation. In the discussion which followed, in trying to arrive at some basis of settlement, it was strongly urged that some of the teachers in the primary department of government schools were women, and to require the boys to give their salutation of "shikko" to women teachers, would violate all their sense of propriety. It was argued in the daily press of Rangoon by an educated Burman that this was a requirement impossible of fulfilment, as "the Burman boys had always been taught that a woman was, in 'spiritual status, below a dog.''' It was, therefore, intolerable that these boys should be required to give her the honor of the" shikko." The order was rescinded.

But there is an illustration of long standing in Burma showing the Buddhist's idea of the spiritual status of women. The priests are given to use this illustration. They say a mirror was let down from the skies which had the miraculous power of revealing the relative spiritual status of every being that stood before it. If the creature was high in the scale of being, there was a perfect image produced; but if low in that scale, there was but a faint image, or none at all. So it came to pass that an angry female dog and an anxious woman stood before the mirror to discover, each for herself,Jhe secret_of her merit and standing, when, lo! the dog made a perfect image, but the woman was not reflected at all! The immortal woman for whom Christ died, tho she knew not of His saving love, was classed by the heartless system of Buddhism beneath the outcast dog. the most miserable of the Oriental curs. And yet there are people of America who laud Buddhism especially for what it has done for women!

l'he understratum of spirit worship upon which the atheistic system of Buddhism rests in Burma was illustrated in a remarkable manner during 1903. When the plating of the pagoda was nearing completion, and the unveiling of the new adornments was being arranged, a circumstance transpired which profoundly stirred the superstitious Buddhist mind.

The sides of the pagoda slope upward gently near the base, but after ascending about one hundred feet the ascent is more rapid till near one hundred and fifty feet upward there is a rounded ledge, above which the surface is very steep. This narrow and steep upper portion was that which was plated with gold. Doubtless this portion was selected because it was smaller, and gold plate would go further in covering its surface, and because the improvement could be seen farther. It also made the scaffolding needed easy of erection, and the slim poles used for this work could easily rest on this ledge. To hide the work in process, and to protect the work and workmen from the

sun, all the framework was covered with bamboo matting. As the unveiling was being arranged it was planned to remove all this scaffolding, and suddenly present the great golden shaft to the admiring gaze of a multitude.

The workmen ascended by a car, which ran on ropes stretched from palm trees on the outside of the court, to the part of the pagoda under repair. But on going up to their work one morning they were frightened almost out of their wits by finding a tiger lying at ease on the narrow ledge behind their matting. It is the custom of the workmen to go to their daily task at eight o'clock. But the worshipers go to the pagoda from sunrise. As the unveiling was near at hand, and special interest centered at the pagoda, there were very many worshipers, perhaps some thousands, in the courts and about the shrines, all unconscious of the tiger hiding a hundred and fifty feet above their heads. The workmen gave the alarm, and a great commotion ensued. As it happens, the British garrison occupies the pagoda area in part, and a guard is always kept about the pagoda hill. An officer summoned a squad of soldiers, and, with a well-directed volley, they killed the tiger, arid her body rolled down to the ground, spattering the blood over the sacred pagoda.

This circumstance was a most remarkable event, judged by any standard; but it was marvelous beyond any happening for a century past in the Buddhist's world. The tiger had been frequently seen after dark and before dawn by people in Rangoon for two weeks before this climax of excitement. That a tiger would come into a city of a quarter of a million people, and move about at night and hide in the daytime, is not easily believed on this side of the world. Yet that is what occurred in Rangoon. The daily papers informed us that the tiger had been seen several times in the two weeks. Where she would hide in the daytime was known to none but her own tigerish majesty. ~robably she skulked in a new place every night, as is the custom of tigers. Perhaps this sense of deceit by which a tiger keeps enemies from finding her hiding-place accounted for the strange freak that led this specimen up the deserted pagoda steps in the quiet hours of the night, and to the unthought-of place on the pagoda side. But even this does not remove the wonder that the tiger should scramble up the steep sides of the pagoda when it is not a tree-climbing animal, and does not frequent inaccessible places as a rule, preferring to hide in the grass, or dense forest, or in some rocky gorge in the hills. To the superstitious mind, therefore, this event furnished every incentive to invention. When to superstition was added the desecration of blood on the pagoda, all religious feeling entered into the inquiry as to why the tiger came at that time, and what manner of tiger she was.

The story which quickly took shape witnesses at once to the fertile Oriental mind moved by belief in spirits ever present in their lives and

1905j RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

the lives of all creatures, and of the credulity of this bright Buddhist people. From being only a common tiger led by the usual stealth of her species, and so moved to do this freakish pagoda climbing, the common belief quickly settled around the following marvelous inven- tion. It was said that this was no ordinary tiger, but that she was a " spirit-possessed creature." That she had been used by one of their famous" nats," or spirits, as his horse, upon which he was accustomed to ride on important journeys. That this" nat" lived in a tree in the forest back of Rangoon. And when the pagoda unveiling was approach- ing, these nats, in keeping with all Buddhist men, and all Buddhist inclined animals, were preparing to properly celebrate this unveiling. The nats had a favorite place for holding their counsels over the arch- way at the front of the main colonade on the south of the pagoda. Here the presence of nats is indicated, as in many other ornaments of the pagoda area, by grotesque figures of these ubiquitous spirits; hence, the nats, when assembling for counsel as to their part in the unveiling, appointed their gathering-place, as usual, over this arch. A messenger was dispatched to the forest to call in the great nat wanted for this counsel. He agreed to come. But being of such royal significance in the realm of nats, he wculd not come except on his royal steed, the tigress. She was far away in India raising her family, but she heard his call, and, forsaking her family, as did Gautama his wife and child, she too came to take her part in this great Buddhist ceremonial. She crossed the thousand and more miles of distance in an incredibly short time, and presented herself under the tree. Immediately the llat began his royal ride to the pagoda.

But the nat, knowing the tiger could not come to the pagoda without being in danger of being killed by the hard-hearted British officers, who could not appreciate a Buddhist sentiment, he told his tigress to hide in one of the many gardens back of the pagoda while he took up his place in the counsel of the nats. But this was a very pious tiger who wished to honor the great law-giver by worshiping at the pagoda. She too knew that if she came she would be killed. But she decided to make the sacrifice. She would give her life on the pagoda, and by this meritorious act she would gain a great reward in being advanced in the scale of being. She came quietly in and climbed the pagoda, and laid herself down with her head between her paws," as the Buddhists lay their heads between their hands, and quietly waited for the friendly bullets that helped to the complete sacrifice. This giving up of her life brought its benefits immediately. She was at once caught upward in the scale of being. Passing all lower animals higher than herself-for being a beast of prey, she is rated very'low in the ladder of existence-past all wen of every degree, she was brought, by this meritorious act, to take her place among the nats.

This explanation was immediately accepted by all Burma Bud-

dhism. All questions as to the fact or theory were swept away. Booklets and cartoons innumerable were put out, representing" The Spirit- Possessed Tigress and the Pagoda." The theaters took up the public interest, and put in the advertisements of their plays: "Come and see the great Nat Tigress play." Taken altogether, Buddhism has perhaps not been so moved in centuries in Burma as it was by this freakish tiger hunting a place of concealment from the light of day. But it makes the heart ache with longing for a bright, interesting people, that they may be set free from such superstitious bondage, and be led to the assuring faith in Christ.

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORT.UNITY IN JAPAN BY REV. GIDEON F: DRAPER, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Missionary of Methodist Episcopal Church, 1880- This great world is all included in the domain of our Lord. Usur- pation and rebellion have robbed Him of His own for a time, and it is our duty-nay, our glorious privilege and greatest joy-to serve Him in His campaign against the powers of darkness until His reign shall be fully and permanently established.

Every land is feeling the enthusiasm of this wonderful forward movement, and while all fields are full of interest, and almost all are rich with promise of rapid success, none are more interesting at the present moment, nor are there any in which the situation is more crit- ical, than this little island empire of Eastern Asia. Not only is t.he door wide open in Japan for the presentation of Christian truth with as perfect liberty and protection in our work as at home, but at the present juncture many hearts are especially prepared by sorrow and suffering to welcome the message of comfort and hope.

Ohristians in America and England who profess to be inspired by the love of Christ have it laid upon them especially to manifest deep sympathy with the Japanese by extending a willing hand to help them in the way of salvation, and in other practical ways as well.

Japan's wonderful progress since Commodore Perry made the treaty that brought the country into intercourse with the world of thought and invention forms a most forcible argument in favor of our specia~ efforts on her behalf.

For centuries she had her face turned to the West, the land of the setting sun, and Chinese and Korean influences were predominant in all thought and action, tho of course that which thus came to Japan was adapted and modified to suit Japanese tastes and conditions. Now, during the fifty years that have eJapsed since that first treaty was formed, Japan has faced Eastward toward the new world across the Pacific, and has thus become even more truly the Land of the Rising Sun.

OHRiSTIANITY'S i'RESl!:NT OPPOR'l'UNITY iN

In the old warrior class there was a spirit that despised learning for its own sake, but sought it mainly for its practical results. As Dr. Nitobe tells us, one of those samurai" compares learning to an ill- smelling vegetable that must be boiled and boiled before it is fit for use." In other words, it must be assimilated, made a part of the per- SI)I1'S life before it shall be of true value. Just here is where Japan differs from China. The latter learned but did not digest its mental pabulum, and so failed to continue that perpetual forward movement which means true life for any nation. .

.Japan's period of isolation, of which we have all heard so much, did not mean stagnation; nor did she spring, Minerva-like, full armed with her panoply of modern equipment into the arena of nations.

There were long years of· 'preparation, centuries of petty warfare cul- minating in the feudal system, which, in its time, did so much for the nation. To be sure, its spirit was evolved largely from the teachings of the Chinese sages, Confucius and Mencius, butJhese were assimi- lated and infused with that spirit of loyalty which means so complete a self-sacrifice. This produced many true men and noble women, whose influence has had a wonderful effect on future generations.

The repression and apparent stagnation of the more than two hundred and fifty years of strict seclusion did not quench the desire for prog- ress. The old warlike spirit was kept alive by special training, and tho the samurai, as a class, were but a small proportion of the entire population, about five or six per cent., their influence on the nation at large was out of all proportion to their numbers. This is seen in many ways. A study of the popular drama or fiction will manifest the overwhelming predominance of such influence, so that the spirit of a special class has, in a measure, been infused into the entire nation.

The spirit of restlessness or dissatisfaction with the then existing conditions was fed and fostered by the very limited amount of occi- dental intercourse that was possible with the Dutch under the extraor- dinarily severe restrictions that were imposed. This spirit was like a charge of dynamite ready to burst the bonds of usurpation when the electric spark of Commodore Perry's treaty had done its work. The emperor was reinstated in his legitimate position as actual ruler, and under efficient leaders the nation moved forward rapidly and in an orderly progress.

This progress has been marked along political lines, and tho the nation is as yet far from a democracy, even with the constitution so freely granted by the emperor, there is little doubt but that there is as much of freedom for the individual as a large majority are able to ap- preciate and use advantageously. The advance of Japan was recog- nized by the governments of the world at length by the withdrawal of the special privileges each government had claim~ for itself under

the early treaties. Nevertheless, it would seem that Oaptain Brinkley, of the Japvn Mail, was correct in his criticism of the so-called Ohris- tian nations when he intimated it to be a sad comment on the reality of Ohristian civilization that Japan's progress in political, social, com- mercial,educational matters drew but mildly the attention of the world, and failed to give her the position she coveted among nations; whereas her ability to fight, as evidenced in the -war with Ohina ten years ago, aroused instantaneous interest and respect, and enabled her to obtain, as nothing else had, the recognition she sought. Who would have thought a quarter of a century ago that to-day Japan would be in close alliance with Great Britain, and wage so tremendous a war with the" Great Bear of the North"!

Then as we note her commercial prosperity, her banks and trading companies, her railways and telegraphs, her vast mercantile marine, and the constantly increasing manufactories, we realize what an important part of the world she is becoming-has, indeed, already become. In 1903 the tonnage of the shipping entering Japanese ports was thirteen and a half million, and her imports and exports for the same year amounted to over three hundred million of dollars. Japan's intellectual advance is also a marvel. From a condition of general illiteracy fifty years ago, education has been pushed so energetically that she .is well on the way to be one of the best-schooled nations of the world.

All these things point one way! Japan-especially prepared for the leadership of Eastern Asia I With constantly increasing influence in Ohina, and with a protectorate over Korea, she is in a position to exert a tremendous influence over hundreds of millions of souls. Here is the marvelous opportunity of Ohristian America. A Ohristian Japan at the front in the Far East means great possibilities for righteousness and truth; but if Japan is materialistic or agnostic her power of leadership will be weakened, or will be for evil rather than for good. It is a crisis in history. To us has been given-indeed, I may say, upon us has been thrust-one of the mightiest of opportunities. Are we ready to accept and improve it?

If this present war results favorably to Japan, as most of us hope it may, we shall see the doors wider open than ever for evangelistic effort. It may be that the Ohristians of America have done great things already, but when we consider how God has bestowed his good things upon us, and how we have used these bounties, it may well" give us pause." We are told that the principal farm crops of the United States, not including cotton, for 1904 have a valuation of about two and three-quarters billions of dollars; adding to this in our consideration the other products of our mines and industries, we can but realize that if the Lord's portion had been fully consecrated to him the Ohristians of America would be prepared to do the "greater things" that

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN

the present situation so urgently demands in this great field of evangelistic effort.

Japan's development has not been unattended with evil. Modern civilization has not cast out the demons of lust, selfishness, and superstition, which have done and are now doing so much to injure the nation. For example, the march of industrial progress is bringing to the front new problems which must be solved in the light of Christian teaching. Socialism, a hitherto unknown phase of life in this land, is being heard somewhat; and as factories and mills increase, the questions it proposes will be brought more clearly to the front. At present, in many of the factories, long hours, insufficient food, and the utter lack of moral restraints, where the sexes are often herded together almost like cattle, are sowing the seed of moral and physical degeneration. In this direction the demands on and opportunities for Christian sympathy and effort are rapidly increasing.

How well prepared is the Church to do its work? There are 35 missionary societies at work in Japan, according to the latest reports, 26 of which belong to North America. This does not inclnde the Bible societies, the Y. M. C. A., nor the W. C. T. D., tho they are all doing much valuable missionary work. There is a total of nearly 800 foreign workers in the Protestant ranks, including the wives of missionaries. The Roman and Greek Catholics haye 239 foreign workers. The Protestants have a force of 1,229 native workers, including Biblewomen, while the Catholics have 519. The proportion of ordained men among the latter is small.

Considering the Protestants only, there are 513 organized churches, 93 of which are reported as self-supporting, tho but few of these are able to do any very aggressive work outside of their own borders. The present war will, of course, seriously affect the financial efficiency of all the churches. Then, most of the missions find the amounts their society can furnish them to be totally inadequate for the demands of the regular work, thus making it almost impracticable to enter newly opened doors. Recent advices from Japan tell of increased prices in every direction, so that it will be more and more difficult to sustain the present work with the funds in hand.

Abundance at home and special need across the water should be a double spur to the generosity of all Christians on this continent. Have we yet emulated the devotion of Japan's soldiery in our service?

So anxious are they to obtain the glory of dying for their emperor that it is said not a few of the wounded picked up after a battle are suffering from self-inflicted injuries in part, showing that the maimed soldier preferred dying on the field of battle to falling into the hands of the enemy. We may not approve of such ultrapatriotism, but we can easily match it in the tales of early Christian martyrs, some of whom courted the glory of martyrdom. The Church of to-day does

not seem to be in imminent danger of suffering from a similar abandon of service. While we deplore unwise zeal, let us manifest our wisdom by a zealous devotion to the work of salvation. The forces in Japan should be sustained and largely increased, for she needs a practical, devout Christianity NOW I Hear what one Japanese scholar says of the condition of Buddhism, concerning which he claims to have special knowledge. He says: "I have recently journeyed through the provinces, and inquired into the state of Buddhism everywhere, and what I have written represents the conclusions forced upon my mind by what I saw and heard." He states, first, that religion has a twofold purpose: the imparting of faith and comfort to the individual, and the reformation of society in gen- eral. Then, as quoted in the Japan Mail, he continues: "Now, look- ing at the whole Buddhist world, it can not be said that there is any religion which is sufficientiy powerful to mold the belief and com- fort the hearts of Japan's rising generation; and, as for our religion's undertaking to reform society, nobody thinks it possible. Instead of helping the progress of the nation, Buddhism too often acts as a drag on that progress. Notwithstanding the vast number of our professors throughout the country, it is quite manifest that our religion is a religion of custom, is a religion that has lost its energy, is a religion of empty ceremony, is the religion of the worldly man. To the higher cravings of mankind this religion makes no response. It is a religion only in name; all its significance has departed. Even the various Buddhists who represent diverse sects, who are naturally expected to . expound religion to the modern world in a manner that shall make it comprehensible and attractive, entirely neglect their duties and pass their days in pleasure or idleness. All the old discipline wielded by abbots and chief abbots has gone." – Thus, according to one of its own critics, Buddhism fails to meet the existing condition in Japan, while Shinto has formally declared it- self not to be a religion, so that it is apparent to all that Christianity is sorely needed, and the Christian Church of America is fully able to help the Japanese, who are now earnestly laboring for the Master, to enter in and possess the land for Christ.

It is no doubt true that the critic above quoted could bring seri- ous accusations against the exemplification of Christianity in the world to-day. Too many Christians seem to have absorbed all too little of the Spirit of Christ; and yet, in,America and in Japan, the Ohurch is a living power making for righteousness. It is purifying society, com- forting and inspiring the individual, and waging a successful warfare against the citadels of Satan. If only the Japanese sense of loyalty and patriotism be pernieated with the Spirit of Christ's love, recogniz- ing Him as supreme, we shall see this nation a mighty factor in the salvation of Eastern Asia.

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON SUGGESTIONS FOR AN OBJECT-LESSON TALK ON MISSIONS BY REV. H. E. ZIMMERMAN, DILLSBURG, PA.

Uncle Sam never dreamed that the designs he ordered to be placed on every silver dollar would be useful to teach. the people of the United States something about their duty to the unevangelized.

1. The coin can only fulfil its intended mission by being kept in circulation. Locked up in public or private chests and vaults it will never do any good, but the more it is kept in circulation the more people it will benefit. The same thing is true of the Gospel. If it is to benefit men it must be passed on from one to another, not merely treasured in individual hearts or churches. Christ's command is to go and teach what He has taught us-" Freely you have received, freely give."

2. The very date is significant. It reminds us how many hundred years have passed since there came to earth from heaven the greatest Missionary the world has ever known. He sacrificed more and left a greater impression on the world than any other missionary has ever done. The length of time since He gave His Church their fighting orders may well cause us shame that the world is not yet conquered for Christ.

3. 011 the face of the coin are thirteen stars. These are heavenly bodies, which serve to guide us in our earthly voyage over the sea of life. They remind us that we must take our reckonings from above, and correct our earthly instruments and opinions by looking heavenward.

These stars also remind us of the promise given in Daniel xii: 3- «They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and eve::-."

4. Over the woman's head on the face of the dollar is the word "Liberty." Does not that suggest that the liberty which we enjoy comes to us through the Gospel of Christ? We have passed from "the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God," and know that "where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Like Christ Himself, we are sent to "proclaim liberty" to those who are yet in bondage of superstition and shackled by the chains of sin.

5. A laurel wreath also rests upon the head of the Goddess of Liberty as a mark of victory. Christ has already conquered the devil, and has promised victory to His soldiers. But the Church is a Church militant, and we have a real contest to engage us. We must "fight the fight of faith." Paul says that in ancient contests they contended "to obtain a corruptible crown, but we are incorruptible." We have promise of victory, and those who fight under Christ's banner will receive " a crown that fadeth not away."

6. Another inscription proclaims the fact that" In God we trust."

What better motto could be selected for the Church? The task of merely preaching the Gospel to all the world seems enough to stagger one. To convert them is impossible with men, but not with God. To doubt the ability of the Church to evangelize the world is to leave God out of account. All things are possible to Him. Money is needed for the work, but without God we can accomplish nothing.

7. On the obverse side of the coin is an eagle, the" king of birds,"

who lives in the heavens and descends to earth. Christ is the King of Men. The time is coming when it shall be true that "the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall ~eign for ever and ever." All Christians pray" Thy Kingdom come," and long for the time when at the" name of Jesus every knee shall bow, of the things in heaven and things in earth, and the things under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is the Lord to the glory of God the Father."

8. In the beak of the eagle is a streamer with the inscription, " E pluribus unum" (Out of many, one). As our many States are united under one government, and have one aim and one destiny, so the Ohurch, tho divided, is one. The dissemination of the Gospel makes the whole world kin, and renders brotherhood in Christ a fact.

What effects one effects all. "And whether one member suffer, all the members sufier with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it." There is unity of purpose and power with diversity of name and gifts. In the kingdom of grace God will finally bring one great body of redeemed people out of all the nations and tribes of the world. The Gospel makes all nations ., one in Ohrist" with" one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all."

9. In one foot the eagle clasps a bunch of arrows, suggesting weapons of speed and directness. "Bis dat qui cilo dat" (He gives twice who gives quickly). A dollar given to missions may now be worth a hundred dollars ten years hence. When dying souls are in the balance " the King's business requireth haste." It is criminal to walk for a physician when a dying man needs immediate help. Souls are perish- ing. Let us make haste. .

10. In the other foot the eagle holds an olive branch, a symbol of peace. Sin brings strife; the Gospel proclaims that Christ brings "peace on earth and goodwill to men." The peace of God passeth understanding, and is the great need of the heathen world. Christ says, "My peace I give unto you."

These are only a few of the most obvious lessons suggested by a silver dollar. If it be true that" money talks," then, as some one has remarked, " a dime whispers, a half-dollar talks, and a dollar shouts."

May our dollars hereafter shout aloud in our ears God's call to evangel- ize the world, and may we speed them on their way to do the work which God intends them to accomplish.

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE * BY PASTEUR EMILE LENOIR, OF PAJ:tIS The question now uppermost in the minds of those most interested in the religious condition of France is the probable consequences of the impending Separation between the Church and the" State.

The recent Prime Minister (M. Combes) aimed to rend asunder, scatter, pulverize the Churches to such a degree that they could not form homogeneous bodies in the land. No central directing body (National Synod) being granted to them, no general administration, there would consequently be no common treasury. The Roman Church would not suffer much in such a case, because her central control is at Rome, and she can do without a common treasury, because she extends her ramifications into each of the Departments, and she is there so solidly organized as to have no need of the aid of members in the other Departments. But it is not the same with Protestants. They are more frequently distributed in districts, outside of which only a few isolated churches are found standing in centers that are overwhelmingly Roman Catholic. And it is exactly these isolated communities to which life will be hard if better-provided districts do not come to their aid. The representative Protestant authorities are making, at the present time, constant efforts to induce the government and the Parliamentary Commission on Separation to grant them a possibility of uniting through a national bond of federation.

Whatever happens, the Gospel has nothing to fear from Separation. Provided freedom is left to it, it will work out a way for itself in France as elsewhere. But just here the question arises, What amount of freedom will be left to the churches?

To a superficial observer it seems that the majority voting for Separation will be obeying nothing but the pressure of the irreligion of the masses, and it is su"re that everybody is tired of religious squabbles provoked by the Concordat-that limping contract invented by Napoleon 1. It is not less true to say that the country is enfeebled by the clericalism and the domineering spirit of the Roman Church. This Church arrogates the right to shape political tendencies, and to bring the republic to kneel before its theocratic claims. But there is at the bottom of the present ebullition of ideas something yet more imperious; it is that thoroughly just idea of the separation of civil and religious powers, of which Vinet, about 1840, made a masterly explanation in his" Essay on the Expression of Religious Convictions."

The fundamental error of the papacy has been the erection of the Church into an official power, with declaration of war against the civil power. 'rhis error formed its strength for some time. It is to-day its • Translated fron:. the French for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

weakness, and it has dragged into its downfall that Gospel which it should have proclaimed in all purity.

We find ourselves, therefore, to-day facing this lamentable condition: "The Gospel, a power for union and for emancipation, is reduced in the eyes of a superficial multitude to the condition of being an abettor of discord and a generator of the spirit of domination!" Men want no more of it! Separation, in the thought of many blind politicians, will lead to the death-throes of religious faith. Wherefore one has to fear that the scheme which is least liberal may finally prevail.

As for the Protestants, we ask nought but freedom and the common rights of man. Bu t people fear to give the Roman Church these ordinary rights of man. So at a single blow they deprive the other communities of these rights because they dare not make exceptions in their favor. Nevertheless, let us hope that the most logical and most liberal solution will carry the day, and that Deputies will be found to insist upon free Churches in a free State.

r have not to concern myself here with the question of what will become of Roman Catholicism in France. There are those who say that in place of the forty-six millions of franco ($9,200,000) which the government gives to it every year, it will have more than a thousand millions ($200,000,000) at its disposal. Others say that at the end of twenty years from now its resources will have sensibly diminished. It is impossible to form trustworthy conjectures on this subject, but it is averred that it has great properties, personal and real, and that it has on its side the aristocracy and the great fortunes of France. The United States Ambassador at Paris was saying to some friends the other day that since the promulgation in Cuba of the principle of separation of Church and State the Roman Catholic bishop of that island " is dying of hunger." r do not think that in France the same meas- ure would bring about the same result so quickly.

As to the Protestants, r do not hesitate to say that, in general, they will rise to the height of their new position, and will do their duty honorably. They will maintain their position in cities quite easily. In country districts this will be more difficult, and some complications are to be anticipated when it comes to maintaining the present division of churches and of evangelistic stations.

'fhe grants made by the State to the Protestant Churches have amounted in these last few years to 1,600,000 francs ($320,000) annually. It has been estimated, on the other hand, that the Protestants of France, numbering 650,000, give about 7,000,000 francs ($1,400,000) each year for the support of their evangelistic and benevolent work at home and abroad-that is to say, ten and three-quarters francs ($2.15) each. It is hoped, therefore, that they will be able, without too much strain, to reach the point of giving 8,600,000 francs ($1,720,000), or

thirteen and a quarter francs ($2.65) each per annum. But this will not come to pass without an awakening of piety, and it may especially be feared that apathy will set in at the end of two or three years if Protestantism in its entirety does not become more aggressive.

It is to be hoped, however, that the first effect of Separation will be to stir the interest of Protestants in religious matters. From the moment that the State does not concern itself any longer about these matters, the sense of individual responsibility will very quickly seize our fellow believers, and they will pay attention to the order and organization of their churches, to their mutual relations or divergences, to the choice and the training of their ministers, and to the proper conduct of public worship for their children's sake, if for no other reason.

As was said by the Paris correspondent of the Journal de Genev6, " It is to be feared that Separation may bring with it local pains, may unsettle temporarily the position of a certain number of pastors. But no one thinks for a moment that it can lessen permanently the moral force of French Protestantism." In fact, it may be said in general that the moral position of Protestantism in France is very satisfactory. It has the good will of numbers of enlightened men in Parliament, in the University, in the Judiciary, at the Bar, and in commercial and industrial life. If French education were to develop further independence of character and more initiative, one would still more frequently see scrupulous people coming into its ranks. Among the people also Protestants are held in esteem. Among them, too, if the Frenchman were more accustomed to form his convictions for himself and to declare his independence; if woman especially were less superstitious, less terrorized by the menaces of the priest; if, in general, intelligence had not been molded during centuries by a religious theory which is subversive of all individuality, one might see people coming in large numbers into Protestantism. From this point of view, happy consequences can be hoped from Separation.

Moreover, there are already in existence various attempts at separated churches. What else are those free churches founded in 1848 by men like Frederic Monod, Agenor de Gasparin, and Eduard de Pressense? What, then, are the Wesleyan and Baptist Ohurches and and the General Evangelization Societies? At the head of each are evangelists who are pastors and pastors who are evangelists. All these associations ask nothing of the State, and if they receive subsidies from abroad, do not accept them save for the extension of their work. The number of French ministers who receive nothing from the State has been estimated at three hundred, and the number of Protestants who live already under the system of Separation in France is estimated at eighty-five thousand.

The independent Ohurches, up to the present time, have enjoyed

a liberty which perhaps they will not have after the law has been passed. One might almost sa.y that it is upon them that the Combes law will weigh most heavily if it is adopted in its present form. The Churches united with the State are preparing themselves for this change, and it will not surprise them. But churches which have been accustomed during fifty-four ye&.rs to manage their own affairs, to place at their head whatever minister best suits them, whether he be Swiss, Belgian, Italian, or English; to have a pact of federation which binds them to other churches constituted according to the same prin- ciples; accustomed also to meet each year in Synods or legislative Con- ferences-these churches will suffer much on finding themselves de- prived, between two days, of all these advantages. Can they endure it? Will they wish to do it? If some kind of a modus vivendi is not found they will be obliged after the event to request modifications and a.mendments of the law, for they will never consent to give up liber- ties necessary to their very existence.

The Lutherans have presented to the head of the government a resolution by which they seek, first, permission to create unions of as- sociations outside of the limits of a Department and without territorial limitation j second, they ask that the properties which now coustitute the patrimony of the Presbyterial councils and of the consistories be kept up, in order to be passed over by these ecclesiastical bodies to officially recognized associations that will be summoned, under the new law, to take the places of these establishments. The result of these requests is still awaited. .

They decided, some months ago, to create a fund destined to meet the first difficulties, but among them, as among the Oalvinists, it is going to be necessary to find regular sources of revenue, something which can not be done without measures applied with tenacity and perseverance. An educational campaign will have to be made among the Protestant flocks respecting the cost of maintaining religious wor- ship. This necessity arises from the length of time during which government subsidies have been a pillow of ease for multitudes.

Something has been said of the possible schism and crumbling of the Reformed Ohurch (Oalvinist). It is certain that the two great sections of this body (Unitarian and Trinitarian) will separate in mate- rial and economic matters. They are separate already in spiritual matters, through the existence of the directing bodies which they have built up since 1872 (officious Synod and" Liberal" Delegation), but up to this time there has been only one Ohurch in the eyes of the State. Now this fiction will end, and one of the good results of the Separation will be to end also the painful bickerings and the humiliat- ing excommunications with which the pages of the history of this cohabitation are encrusted.

But what will be the fate of the Paris Missionary Society when

THE PRE~ENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

Separation comes? This society is too strongly organized not to con- tinue to group together all the Churches upon .the ground of the Evangelical Alliance; and it is good, from all points of view, that a bond such as this shall continue between all of the evangelical com- munities. It is the expression and the instrument of that need which our Protestant Churches feel for spreading the Gospel outside of the boundaries of France. This need (mght to be favored, for it brings with it inevitably a greater attention to home missions. The Director of the Pal,'is Missionary Society, having been consulted upon the proba- ble reaction of Separation upon missions'to pagan lands, answered as follows: For the mission enterprise, as for all others, there will be a time difficult to traverse. The fact is that our revenues do not come solely from true, warm-hearted, and decided Christians, but they come also from Protestants who give from duty or from habit, and who will make a pretext of their new duties in order to shake off the yoke of the old. This crisis will be temporary, for so soon as the healthy and vivifying effect of separation shall have made itself felt, all of the activities of the Church will start np again with a new ardor. The development of missionary activity in Switzerland, as in Scotland, followed the separation of the Churches from the State. Missions of the independent or free churches are the most active and most rich.

It is difficult to give figures as to the proportion of receipts coming respectively from free churches and from churches united with the State, but it is incontestable that, if the latter bodies furnish us some of our largest subscribers, it is still more sure that the free churches all unanimously interest themselves in missions, while among the churches united to the State there are still a great many who ignore them. It would seem just, then, to say that independence, while deepening the life of the Church, will develop its need of external activity. We have a right to believe this.

The number of calls to the ministry will certainly diminish; the ministerial career being less prominent, less official, will be less sought. But, then, in living Churches the need of consecrat.ion of the young to the service of God will take, perhaps more frequently, a missionary form. Missions will have, therefore, all to gain from the purification of the definition of the Church which has been vitiated-even in the best of the national Churches-by the mere fact of union with the State.

Our society will preserve all of its fields of activity. From the day that (please God it may not be) ,the society should divide itself into several church missionary societies (as in England: Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist) there might perhaps be a division of fields of activity, perhaps with an increase, but in any case no decrease. Our committee of missions by jts last vote, respecting the mission upon the Zambesi (December, 1904), has performed an act of faith worthy of mention. It has faith that in spite of this near crisis of the Separation, God will permit the union of the evangeUcal churches of France to preserve all of their missionary activity.

To sum up, it is with an optimistic heart that we go to meet this catastrophe. Even if the law which will produce it should be Dra-

conian, anything would be better than this hybrid union of Church and State, which is the cause of so great a spiritual slumber, of so much religious apathy, and of so much pride and arrogance in the midst of the clergy. The Gospel has everything to gain from having elbow-room. But on the eve of this crisis the French churches and missionary societies have great need of the sympathy and prayers of their friends in foreign lands. The interest of our American friends will be particularly useful and precious to us under these circumstances, since they themselves have lived for so long a time under the system which is now to become ours.

Since the above was written, the optimistic views of the Director of the Paris Society of Missions must be modified to a certain extent.

Recent facts have led him to think that this society is coming to a, more serious crisis than seemed probable a month ago. Undoubtedly the forward movement of the past few years has been succeeded by a period of depression and diminution. The income of this society three years ago was 1,260,000 francs ($252,000), but last year (1904) it fell to 880,000 francs ($176,000).

The director, Pastor Boegner, explains this in the following way: Immediately after the occupation of Madagascar, many Protestant subscribers gave largely under the power of secondary motives (reaction against the Jesuistic danger, Protestant patriotism, etc.), but these lacked perseverance. The society can not count upon any except the true friends of the Kingdom of God, and unhappily neither their number nor their resources have thus far reached to the amount required by the work.

The approaching Separation between Church and State absorbs the minds, and the claims and appeals of the society have lately encountered less response. The committee is seriously asking whether it will not be obliged to count upon foreign friends in order to pass through the present crisis and enable it to answer, as it must, to the appeals of God from the missionary field. American Christians will certainly sympathize with the difficulties and trials which threaten so seriously the future of our missionary work. Will they not stretch out a helping hand to us over that" Cape of Tempests" ?-E. L.

The policy of the new French Ministry under M. Rouvier, with reference to the Separation of State and Church, was announced in a bill presented to the Chamber of Deputies on February 9th. It marks no backward step III the French policy toward the Roman Catholic Church. 'fhe Concordat that Napoleon concluded with the Pope in 1801 and modified in 1814 is to be abrogated, and all connection- with and support of the Catholic Church in France are thus to cease. The new bill makes the separatiou of Church and State definite and final, but omits a number of details of the Combes bill, which aroused special antagonism. 'fhe essential points of the new measure are: (1) Abolition of the Concordat, whereby the relations of Church and State were p.stablished; (2) termination of all government aid and subsidies to religious sects or officials; (3) formation of Church associations into civil corporations amenable to the same laws as other organizations.

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY A REVIEW OF JOHN R. MOTT'S "THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS"

BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

No minister who desires to sit at ease in Zion ought to read John R. Mott's book, "The Pastor and Modern Missions." It is not pleasant to be told that the glorious success qr the awful failure of the" Divine Enterprise of Missions ,; depends, ina large measure, upon the pastor. With great good nature, the pastor generally casts the burden of respollsi')ility upon the Boards and the general Christian public.

Mr. Mott, the able Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation, first bids us· look upon the field of missionary operations. The nineteenth century was the century of exploration. To-day almost all the regions still unexplored are uninhabited. The peoples of the world are known, and "their needs are articulate and intelligible." With slight exceptions, the world field is accessible. For example, every one of the one thousand seven hundred and more minor divisions of the empire of China is open to the missionary propaganda. Three hundred millions of people of less-favored lands are now politically related to the nations of Protestant Christendom. They have been brought within our easy reach. How significant is the fact that an offering made to-day in New York for the Indian famine sufferers may to-morrow be distributed in India.

The Christian forces of the world have already secured foothold in the strategic centers of many heathen lands. While the forces of heathenism are being weakened, the forces of the Ohristian faith are exerting a constantly deepening, widening influence. In India, Japan, China, and Korea we have a native Ohurch so strong, so deeply entrenched, that it is impossible to think of its ever being dislodged.

In the success of modern missions lies their peril. For example: " At the present time in India far larg~r numbers of people are asking for Ohristian teachers and preachers than were actually brought into the Church during an entire generation of modern missions, beginning with Oarey." Villages in Japan are throwing away their idols. But the disintegrating forces of heathenism are not dying; the white man's greed and infidelity and immorality are making swift inroads into the regions where overworked missionaries pray for helpers, and watch, like Gordon from the palace roof of Khartum, for the reinforcements that do not come.

Where lies the trouble? Mr. Mott insists that it lies with the pastors. He quotes Dr. Munger: "The weak spot in missions to-day is not in the field, nor in the administration of the Board, nor in the pews, but it is in the pulpit." He argues rightly that" any idea that

the pastor persistently preaches and prays for in the pulpit will be gradually accepted as a rule of conduct by the people."

But the author is not content to let the minister realize his re- sponsibility. He helps him meet that responsibility.

1. The pastor is or may be a potent educational force, and his work as an educator is done primarily in the pulpit. "A study of twenty- five churches among those which have been yielding the larger results for missions shows that their ministers average five foreign missionary sermons a year." Perhaps even more helpful than the stated sermon are the frequent incidental allusions to mission work. There are surely no more effective illustrations of the minister's essential message than those drawn from missionary literature.

The monthly concert of prayer.for missions ought to be revived, and the programs planned by a well-selected committee. Then there are marvelous opportunities for instruction afforded by the Bible School, the Young People's and Women's Missionary Societies, and by the' Mission Study Olasses. One particularly helpful suggestion is this: that the Men's Bible Olass should, at one session a month, meet as a Men's Missionary Society. The year's missionary campaign ought to be planned at the beginning of the year by the pastor in confer- ence with the presidents or superintendents of the different organiza- tions, that there may be unity and effectiveness of work. In all this educational work a missionary library is invaluable. In the Appendix of his book Mr. Mott gives snggestions for a model working library.

2. The pastor may also be a potent financial force for the evangel- ization of the world. Disparaging fairs and festivals as a means of money-raising, he should seek for his church some plan of systematic beneficence. The support of a missionary:by the individual church IS very warmly commended. Mr. McOonaughy's recent suggestion that the church's gifts be devoted to a mission station rather than to the salary of an individual missionary seems to us to obviate some of the disadvantages of the other plan.

Our people need to feel more keenly the possibilities of money in world evangelization. If the members of "the evangelical churches of the United States and Oanada should give $4.00 per member a year, it would yield $80,000,000 a year, an amount sufficient to enable the North American churches to sustain fifteen fold greater missionary – operations on the foreign fields than at present; and that, so far as the financial part of the problem is concerned, would enable them to make accessible to vII people the saving knowledge of Jesus Ohrist." Perhaps no one factor will do more to increase the gifts of the average church than the increased gifts of the pastor himself.

3. The pastor ought, moreover, to be the great recruiting force for the foreign field. Sometimes, on the contrary, he seeks to place obstacles in the way of his best workers or of his own children. No

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT

minister can faithfully preach foreign missions who has not for himself and for his dearest friends heard and prayerfully considered the call to heathen lands. After this he can, with good conscience, direct the thonghts of his elect young men am} women to th{' foreign field. He can introduce into their homes returned missionaries; he can place in their hands the biographies of missionary heroes; he can help them in their more definite preparation.

4. Mr. Mott urges, finally, that the pastor must become a spiritual force. The great forward movements in mission fields have originated in revivals of religion at home. A spiritual church will be a praying church, and a praying church will be a missionary church. Depending for power on God rather than men, such a church wil1 be supremely effective in the evangelization of the heathen world. But that there may be a spi1;itual church, there must be a spiritual pastor. Thus the fundamental need of to-day is "the need that the pastor himself preserve an ever-expanding spiritual life."

The most effective weapon for the world's conquest is waiting for the hand of the humble man who serves the obscurest parish in Christendom.

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT BY MISS Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

Author of "Opportunities in the Path of the Great Physician."

One of the best training-schools for boys is a missionary band or club. If a good knowledge of missions is equal to a college education, as one father put it, the boys who are becoming enthusiastic on this wovld-embracing subject are indeed receiving a university education.

In one club, where twenty boys are enrolled, the big brothers come with the little ones, the older taking a sort of supervision of the seven younger. The entrance fee is a subscription to the little missionary magazine, Over Sea and Land. This has proved an excellent feature. It is only twenty-five cents a year, and the monthly topic is invaluable.

Originally only one meeting was held a month, but the interest is far greater now that it meets every two weeks. The first meeting of the year was given to the general survey of the country, the second to written accounts of some missionary hero in that land. On the illustrated missionary postal card (a very much-prized notification of each meeting) each boy would be referred to some particular paragraph or section in the pages of Over Sea and Land. This was to be his "fact" for the meeting. Our program, in use for years, was made by a committee of boys who printed copies of it. It begins with prayer by the leader, at whose house they meet. The boys say: "We

do not know what to pray for till you tell us." A large map of the world,* is the invariable accompaniment of each session, colored by the leader in water-color, yellow for Protestants, red for Roman Catholics, pink for the Greek Church, green for Mohammedan lands, dark gray for regions inhabited by pagans and heathen. It is a perpetual "mute appeal." 'l'he work of all denominations is indicated by spangles, sewed on, and their glitter is most effective. 'rhis map is the basis of that first prayer, a boy pointing out the country to be studied, the color showing the prevailing religion, the spangles "the petty done, the undone vast." A map of the country to be studied may be fastened beside with our own stations marked, underscored with red, but the map of the world is indispensable, and is, indeed, "the best prayer-book."

There. are three periods of prayer. The second, midway to the close, is "Prayer by the boys." Each one offers a very brief prayer for the boys of that land, a mission station, some missionary, his chil- dren, the medical work, perhaps a special hospital. Each boy has already given his fact, asked a question if he wishes (and a great and standing joke is to ask" How many out-stations ?"). Then Bible verses are recited, a number of portions being memorized and one used at a meeting: Psalms ii: 8; cxxxv: 15-18; Malachi iii: 8-10; Matthew ii: 1-6; John iii: 16; xv: 16; Romans xii: 1-2; x: 13-15; or each may give a verse beginning with the letter of the country for the month.

The offering next is taken in an incense-burner from China, an African basket, or a Persian bag. Curiosities have been lying in the center of the table around which the boys are gathered, not to be handled till the program demands them. They make the land so real, they prove it. The har..dling of an actual idol, perhaps of unknown antiquity, of some queer carving, or a doll of strangest construction, queer sandals or shoes, these are all a very definite portion of the "university education."

Finding the inestimable value or curios early in life, the leader earnestly set herself to secure some object from each mission land. Each was put to perpetual use, loaned in many directions, made to serve God, as a sort of trust fund. How those curios began to pour in after a time! missionaries finding their very active service would contribute a store of those inexpensive yet priceless trifles that make customs real.

One old woman in a little country church once said to the leader: " All my life I have wanted to see a Chinese woman's shoe." It came in that first lot of Chinese trifles, the determining factor of a now very remarkable collection. These have also served to start many another useful collection. The little book-marker made by "Miss Turtle," of Japan, never fails to stir to a deeper realization of the energizing • It is an American Board map, $2.50 its cost, and col.ored according to Dr. A. T. Pierson's little map in his" New Acts of the Apostles."

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF' IT

power to Christ's love. She was hopelossly paralyzed from birth, and lay like a log for eighteen weary years, unwilling to learn anything. Then she heard of Christ, and at once was roused to a desire to help her family. Only able to move her head, she learned to use her mouth, teeth, and tongue to cut and make book-marks which readily found a sale. One marks the seventy-eighth Psalm: "OanGod?" The marvels of His power are still manifesting themselves if one has but learned to recognil'le them.

The business part of the meeting was kept by thu boys for the close, on the ground that" any fellow who comes late deserves to miss the best part." Thus the reports of secretary and treasurer came next, followed by new business. The yearly election of new officers makes the first fall meeting especially important.

The third period of prayer brings the hour to its prompt close. The other prayers have been made on the knees; now all rise and reverently repeat the Lord's Prayer, followed by a pause of silelllt prayer.

The second meeting of the year took up "Heroes of the Mission Field," a most stimulating topic. At the preceding meeting one was assigned, and some small curio was offered as a reward for the best written account. If information was not easy to find, a leaflet about the hero would be given to each boy, or if like Livingstone each might search for himself. The little "Hero Series" were often of service. The president was starting for England when we were to have Livingstone, so a letter informed him he was appointed to visit his grave at Westminster Abbey and tell us about it. This was a wonderful errand. A note from him reported the commission fulfilled, and the first fall meeting had as "new business" Herbert's reading of the full epitaph which he had copied. This was placed in the portfolio of the band, where are kept the sketches of heroes, the maps the boys have made, and other memorabilia.

At the Livingstone meeting the lnrge map had an unusual decoration: lines made by a red ribbon marked his journeys, thus forming a crude cross in the interi.or. At the spot where his heart was buried there was a special mark.

For many years this band has been training boys, and two former members are Student Volunteers. Visiting at the boys' homes has always given an advantage in knowing the mothers. These mothers are mostly church-members who should be interested contributors to missions, but all are not. Could a double work be done? Why not try to draw in the mothers too? They were visited, or, when this was not possible, letters were written to them. The boys had previously, at one of their own enthusiastic meetings, been told to present the plan to their mothers that they were to become possessors of Dr. Arthur Smith's book on China. The boys meanwhile took up the delightful little companion volume, "Chilla for Juniors," and if any

of the questions in it could not be answered from its pages, the mother's book was to be used. The mothers responded with delight- ful alacrity till nearly every home had a copy of "Rex Christus," and several sets of the illustrative pictures were also purchased. Thus for forty cents a " missionary library" was started. – When the plan was further explained, the mothers seemed very grateful for the training their boys were receiving in the mission band.

They had felt that the "heroes," Livingstone, Nevius, and others, about whom the boys had been writing, had not only given them lessons in composition, but lessons in the greatness which merits the " crown that fadeth not away." rl'he little prizes of sl7me trifle from China or elsewhere showed the mother how each boy, little and big, was appreciated, and everyone who came to that house would be shown the piece of palm leaf on which the Lord's Prayer was written- in Laos, or whatever the prize might be.

But there was one thing more for the mothers. After the books – for mothers and boys had been placed a few weeks, the mothers were one afternoon invited" to meet a lady from Ohina." A number came and had a most interesLing hour talking with the traveled guest, who had had so many interesting experiences beyond the Great Wall.

They all expressed themselves anew about the benefits of the band, and perhaps some were a little amazed to learn that their boys were accustomed to pray so naturally at the meetings. The mothers seemed impressed as never before with the way their lads were coworking with Ohrist. The boys had felt a little jealous at first that the mothers were invited to a missionary entertainment to which they were uninvited, but it was pretty to hear how some had taken such pains that the home-staying mother should not miss the unusual occa- sion, and Tom's and Ed's mothers took great pleasure in telling how eager their boys had been for them to come.

The boys had their own little garden-party later on, but perhaps this year, instead of merely good times, they also will want to meet the lady from China. They are enthusiasts, and recognize that their work is the most inspiring, the most delightful, the biggest, the most worth while of anything. They simply insist that the boys shall come regularly and behave properly.

Of course, the leader of the club loves boys, and is willing that they should know it. She also prays continually for guidance, and is never satisfied, but constantly looks for better things. She does not believe in perpetual novelties of all sorts. The contagion of burn- ing enthusiasm in work with Christ and for Ohrist supplies motive power, interest, attraction, and invests the whole range of the work with greatest dignity.

T-ae summer vacation being unduly prolonged, owing to severe ill- ness, each boy received a note last autumn asking him to come to the

VACATION MISSION STUDY

accustomed place and return the little birthday-bag that accompanied each note. In these bags a slip of paper asked in rhyme for as many pennies as each one had lived years. All the family were to help fill these dainty little silk bags. (One rule of the leader has been to always be as careful for dainty, artistic touches with the boys as with girls or older persons, and this is much appreciated.) We did not want our offering for our bed in a little African hospital to fall short because of no meetings. Over $10.00 were brought in, tho some bags were forgotten.

The notes also told the boys that the next land in which they would travel was to be Japan. In the meantime, while" Japan for Juniors" was not yet published, each mother was to have" Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," and the boys were to read the first two chapters, that when they met they might be properly started on a good foundation. There will be a Japan meeting or tea for the mothers later on.

This band has again and again pr~ved the truth of the words of John Eliot, after whom they are named: "Let us not sit down and wait for miracle. Up and. be doing, and the Lord be with thee. Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, can do anything."

VACATION MISSION STUDY The summer Bible schools and conferences at Northfield, Silver Bay, Winona Lake, and other religious centers, have done much to sotv"e the vacation problem for Christian workers, and at the same time have been a powerful force in awakening missionary interest and stimulating spiritual life. Vaca- tion days for the average Christian worker could not be spent in a more satisfying environment or inspiring atmosphere than that which surrounds the Missionary Conferences for Young People's Leaders at Ashville, North Caro- lina, and Silver Bay,T…ake George. * The tendency to increase the number of meetings at some re- ligious conventions not infre- quently crowds out the recreation KENILWORTH INN, ASHVILLE, N. C.

actually needed, depriving the delegates of any real rest, and sending them back to their duties phys- ically unfit for the year's work. This is carefully avoided by the committee in charge of the Young People's Conferences.

• The dates this year are: June 23 to July 3, at Ashville, North Carolina, and July 21–81, at Sllver Bay, on Lake George, New York.

The definite purpose of these Oonferences is to provide trainingschools where Young People's Missionary Secretaries and Leaders in Sunday-school Work and Young People's Societies may spend ten days in uninterrupted conference and prayer in preparation for the ensuing year. During the past two years these Oonferences have exerted a most pronounced influence upon the missionary activities and general spiritull.llife of the churches.

At the coming sessions the denominational Missionary Secretaries for Young People's Work, and national, State, and district officers of Sunday-schools and Young People's Organizations are expected to be present, and a special invitation is also given to churches, Sundayschools, and Young People's Societies to send picked delegates.

The first half hour of each day will be spent in quiet devotional Bible study. This will be followed by an hour of conference concerning approved methods of work in Young People's Societies and Sundayschools. Then come Home and Foreign Mission Study Olasses, with symposiums on important topics, followed by one or more platform addresses by prominent speakers. The afternoons will be set apart for recreation, and the evening hour will be occupied by open-air vesper service, followed by denominational group meetings, where plans may be formed for the work of the ensuing year.* A VIEW OF SILVER BAY AND THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S HOTEL • The full announcement as to the speakers and the programs have not yet been made but there is an assurance of the presence of a number of the foremost Christian workers and missionary leaders of the country. Among those who will be heard at Silver Bay are the following: Hon. Samuel R. Capen, President John F. Goucher, of Baltimore; Bishop James M. Thoburne, of India; Robert E. Speer, John R. Mott, Dr. Mason North,John Willis Baer, Dr. R. P. Mackay, Don. O. Shelton, S. Earl Taylor, John W. Wood, Dr. F. C. Stephenson. and others. An equally strong program is being arranged for the Southern Conference. AmonI' ~hose expected are: Dr. W. R. Lambuth, D.D., Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D., Rev. A. L. PhIlhps, D.D., Rev. John F. Goucher, D.D., Prof. O. E. Brown, President W. W. Moore, Rev. F. M. Rains, Rev. A. S. Lloyd, D.D., and Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. . Additional Information concerning IheseConferences may be had by addressmg C. V. Vickrey, Secretary Young People's Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

1905J SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA * BY LEWIS E. HERTSLET, SOUTH AFRICA Not one-hundredth part of Christians at home have the least idea of the real condition of things on the mission fields. They know practically nothing of the problems which press for solution. How, then, can they possibly pray intelligently for the work or the workers? The following brief epitomy of Borne of the main points of difficulty which face all missionaries in South Africa may help you to "pray with the understanding": Hindrances to Spread of the Gospel (1) The fact that there are at least thirty different societies doing missionary work-that in many cases they overlap, and in some cases there is actual rivalry. What effect mnst this have on the native mind -heathen and Christian-and how best to nnite these many agencies into a more compact whole? Here is a problem indeed!

(2) The appalling apathy, in many cases actual antipathy, of colonials to missionaries and their work. They want the native to be put down and to be kept there; and as long as he remains a beast of burden they are satisfied, but nothing must be done to elevate him spiritually, mentally, or morally.

(3) The unchristian influence and immoral example of the white men in the towns. What can we say to our natives when they constantly see things which are condemned by our teaching done by white men?

(4) The degraded moral condition of the natives themselves. For generations customs have been common among them which are utterly vile and grossly immoral-and this is one of the causes of backsliding in professing Christians.

(5) Superstition and the power of the witch-doctors. How best to overcome their superstitious fear and their abject belief in the powers of their wizards! Here is a problem.

Problems of Policy and Church Government 1. Polygamy. This is practically universal in the whole sub-continent, and is permitted by law. 'A few queries which at once come forward are: Can a polygamist be saved? May he be baptized? May he become a church-member? May he be appointed as a church officer? If he must put away his wives, which must go? What is to become of them? Who is responsible for them? May they marry again? What becomes of their children? Suppose that the parents of the wife object to her leaving her husband (as they have a right to do), what then? If she declines to go, what is to be done? Thus an endless number of queries force themselves upon us.

Most societies utterly decline to baptize a polygamist until he has * Condensed from The South African Pioneer, November, 1904.

put away all his wives except one. It is a very simple matter to sit in an arm-chair at home and dogmatize about these things; but when one has to face them on the field, it is not so simple.

II. Ukulobola. This is a custom of buying a wife with cattle or money. It is a universal native custom, also permitted by law. A native woman does not reckon that she is properly married unless the cattle have been paid. The custom is, to some extent, a check on polygamy. Is this to be absolutely stopped among Ohristians? If so, why?

III. Non-Ohristian Marriages. If a Ohristian young man wants to marry a heathen girl, what is to be done? In many cases the girl wants to become a Ohristian, but is not allowed by her parents to take the step until she is married; then she may follow her husband.

IV. Utshwala (native beer). Must every Ohristian give up drinking native beer, which is a food, and does not necessarily make a man drunk? If he gives up beer, must he also give up every slightly intoxicating native drink? If so, why? No rule is made for white Ohristians in this matter. If he does not give it up, may he be received as a church-member? Many missionaries say: No! Why not?

V. Baptism. How long is a convert to be kept on probation? Each society seems to go its own way in this matter.

VI. Education. Is it the duty of the missionary societies or of the government to educate the natives? Are missionaries right in teaching them more than reading and writing in their own language? Should we teach them English?

VII. The Labor Q?lestion. This is another great problem. What is to be our relation to this? Ought the natives to be forced to work? If so, why and how.

Some difficulties and hardships common to most missionaries are: 1. Isolation. 2. Apathy of natives to the GospeI. 3. Difficulty of educating their own children, and keeping them pure-minded. 4. Finding and training suitable men to take positions as native evangelists. 5. Overwork, small salary, and breakdown of health. 6. Scattered nature of population. 7. Oonstant moving of all able-bodied men to an ftom the towns. 8. Fever, poor food, and few doctors. 9. Preaching in a foreign language. Another problem is the" Ethiopian Mov:ement" on the part of the natives to establish a self-governing Ohurch, independent of white missionaries. This is a growing and pressing problem, and most missionaries are agreed that at present the vast majority of the natives are incapable of self-government, much less of Ohurch government.

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADAGASCAR

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADA- GASCAR The Christian population of Madagascar is, for the most part, con- centrated among the Hova race in the central plateaus of lmerina, with smaller groups to the south and east. Considerable districts in the north- ern part of the island are occupied by pagan tribes, which have not been reached to any great extent with the Gospel.

Rev. Mr. Russillon, of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, made a tour, in September and October last, among these pagan tribes. His description of his experiences is worth repeating. He went on his long tour as the representative of the lsan-Emin-Bolana, * a local society for inland missions. He desired to visit the traveling evangelists of that society, and to form some idea of their work among the pagans. Of these he says: t The preachers whom I planned to see are eight in number. Many times I have heard complaints of the apathy of the Malagasy peopletheir lack of initiative, their incapacity. Often I have heard that it is useless to rely on them for work that requires effort and that is not closely supervised. Our evangelists live in a situation where their faults might well conquer them. They are alone, far away, and without supervision, so tb~ ;, in their case, one can make an experiment as to the value of the Mah gasy Christian when left to himself. That experiment is decisive. It shows that these men can be trusted to do good work. At the same time, it should be said that they had been thoroughly trained beforehand, and that their hearts are filled with a love of their fellow countrymen, only equaled by their love for the work to which they have been called.

One of these evangelists, his skin shriveled over his bones, his back bent, his eye piercing, and his wits sharp, travels great distances with the one hope of bringing some soul to the Savior, of telling of God's love. These journeys he makes with his miserable extra clothing and his basket of rice on the end of a stick that rests on his shoulder. He does not know where he will pass the night, for the paths are untraveled and the villages far apart. He stops wherever night overtakes him. His wife, devoured by pulmonary disease, but likewise by zeal for the house of God, almost always goes with him, ip. spite of her feebleness. She spends herself, without measuring how much. Sometimes, worn out by one of these tramps, which last several days, or even two or three weeks, she seems unable to move again. But let an opportunity arise for speaking of her Savior, and she is instantly on her feet, her face illumined, giving testimony which shatters opposition, and making an appeal which draws tears.

Another of these native missionaries has such desire in his heart that it is the whole of a great province which he has gone over, making appeals to the peasants, bringing together his fellow countrymen of the • lsan·Emin·Bolana (Every·Slx·Months). This is the name of the general assembly of delegates from the Malagasy churches of Imerina. The delegates represent the churches connected with the Paris Society. the London Society. and the Friends' Association. The assembly meets twice a year, but has a permanent committee in Tananarivo. Collections are taken up in all the Imerina churches for its work, and the money thus raised is used to maintain native evangelists among the Havas scattered among the pagan tribes in northern Madagascar.

t ~ranslated and condensed for the R"VIEW by the Bureau of Missions from the Journal de Missions Evangeliques for January, 1905.

plateaus, and doing an amazing work. Each one of the evangelists might be characterized by some such special description. But a better testimony than mine is that of those among whom they have worked, in the midst of an entirely pagan land. At R– lived a Betsileo man who had become pagan, and, altho young, was a celebrated and terrible drunkard. Betsabetsa, the ferment,ed juice of the sugar-cane, and absinthe are the great enemies of all the tribes which I have seen. This young man, who maltreated his household and was feared by all, came in contact with the evangelist, whom he ridiculed, and at whom he flung torrents of abuse. The injurious epithets of the Malagasy have no occasion to envy the horror of those of other nations. But the evangelist prayed, and with patience, coupled with perseverance, he continued his work. Thus I was able to see in the deacon's pew, in a church but three years old, a pleasant-faced man with a placid expression, who sang the hymns with all his heart. The drunkard has become one of the Good Shepherd's flock, saying little, but winning the confidence of all the people and of the government that employs him.

I could give many illustrations of the work of our evangelists, but I wish to note some other things that I saw. At M– there is a negro, black as ebony, who did not leave me during several days, and with whom I talked much. He was from Zanzibar. His name was Omar (a name that would show him to be a Mohammedan). Omar's simplicity touched me. He was a real Nathanael, and has the reputation among the people about him of being a Christian of the most authentic kind. I asked him his calling.

" Carpenter," he replied. "How much do you get a day? " "My rice only, boss." "Your work is not highly paid. How long have you been at it?" "Since three months, and until the end of the contract, boss." " Ah! and who, then, is your master? " "The Lord Jesus Christ, boss." This negro was the master carpenter directing the work on a big church which was to seat four hundred people, and which he was building of wood and bamboo. Omar told me that he made this sacrifice in remembrance of that of the missionaries who had taught him to know God. I mention this for the comfort of many missionaries who see, not without disquiet, their converts go away into the great world, where so many temptations and evil influences await them. "In the same town I became acquainted with Zafiny, of the Tsimhety tribe, descendant of the old kings of the north lands. She was a woman of forty or forty-five years, active, lively, full of good sense, and (If a persuasive eloquence. A few years ago she might have been called a pious pagan: observing all the prohibitions, the lucky and unlucky days; believing the sorcerers, obeying their orders; making the necessary sacrifices. At the time of her marriage she knew neither reading nor writing. One day she chanced to buy an old Bible, in which she spelled out her first words. Even to this day she knows reading only. When, one day, her only child became ill, she brought in ten notable charms against sickness, following the rites in vogue, mingling them according to the rules, and paying the sorcerers whatever price was necessary. In spite of all, the child died. Then Zafiny flung away the charms, mocked the sorcerers, insulted her pagan brothers. She became a terrible and terri-

fying termagant. She wished all to leave her alone; but in order to divert her mind, she took up once more that old Bible. Having learned by her experience the uselessness of pagan practises, she decided to put the true God to the test. She informed her household of her purpose, immediately meeting violent opposition. No one was there to sustain her-no one to teach her how to pl'ay, no one to guide her thoughts. The Bible became her comforter and instructed her in all matters. The Bible was her missionary and her evangelist-a guide that did not deceive her. When, some time afterward, an evangelist sent by the Imerina churches took up his residence in the place, he found Zafiny a most valuable assistant, to whose character all the natives bore hearty testimony, and forwhom the Europeans (who commonly look at a Malagasy woman as a mere toy) were forced to admit their respect.

What most struck me about Zafiny was that she has reached a development of conscience much higher than that attained by most of her Christian fellow citizens. She has a lofty idea of right and of holiness which she tries to put into practise. This she has reached solely under the inspiration of the Bible. I have heard her speak, citing Scripture wisely and fitly, in a manner which many a preacher might well envy. Her eloquence has its source in an intense inner life. She wins those who hear her, she carries them away, she pushes them forward. And if I have seen a commencement of a revival in her church it is to her and a few women intimately associated with her that this awakening is due.

A Powerful Appeal There are in North Madagascar a few small churches composed of Hovas, and about 450,000 pagans of other tribes, not under' the slightest serious evangelistic influence. We give the main part of M. Russillon's appeal, published subsequently, because its burning words reveal how such need effects the heart of a true missionary.

I have been crushed-yes, crushed-by seeing these crowds. I have come back into Imerina because I could not do otherwise; but these Sakalavas, these Tsimehety, haunt me. I wake up suddenly in the night, as if hearing voices calling me. I receive letters that rend my heart, and I know, I know only too well, that we must go there-we must, if we do not wish to come under a heavy responsibility before the Church of the future and before God.

I beg of you, do not pigeon-hole my letters. Do not try to forget them, altho harassed by so many other cares. Do not say that it is impossible. We claim to-day-we, the missionaries of lVladagascar-the honor of being the pioneers; we wish to go and plant the flag of Jesus Christ there, where no one has planted it. We wish to struggle for the souls of the Sakalavas; with paganism, which has already built two temples among them; with Mohammedanism, of which the mosques are numerous and the propaganda active; and also with the Jesuits, who astonish me by the largeness of their establishments and the smallness of their results. We wish to snatch the Tsimehety tribes from polygamy and from the darkness of animism.

People will talk to us of danger; there are dangers, but goldseekers and archeologists manage to face them. I hope we are thought to be capable of loving Malagasy souls en8wgh to do that which others are doing for a little yellow dust or a few old, petrified bones. People will make objections on account of our health; God gives health, and He

takes it away. They will urge the lack of money; if men for the work are found, the money will follow the men.

Furthermore, if it is necessary to begin small, to enter upon the work like the petty Malagasy tradesmen, whose whole furniture and stock in trade is carried on the head, we will bring ourselves to that. We do not ask for houses; we will live in huts until more hopeful days. We do not ask to scatter gold along our path; we ask people to let us open before this great mass of souls, for whom no one is taking thought, the gate that leads to heaven. We wish to make compensation to these poor people who are being soaked in rum, ,whose wives are being stolen by white traders, to whom is, being given a bargain-price civilization, and from whom the taxes of civilization are being collected. We wish, in compensation, to make them know our precious Savior, who will give them joy, power, regeneration, and pardon.

THE CHRISTIAN TIBETANS OF KALATSE In 1004 mention was made in the Moravian Mission Magazine of the establishment, at Kalatse, of the converted Tibetan Lama, Khomfel, as an evangelist. This town, which appears to be in Kashmir, not very far from Leh, but nearer the Tibetan border, is the very place where Khomfel had been a priest of Buddha. The January number of the same magazine describes four other Tibetans of Kalatse (one of them a young girl) converted through the instrumentality of Khomfel, the ex-Lama. Some idea of the commotion caused by these conversions is conveyed by the story given below, chiefly derived from the statements of Rev. Mr. Francke, a Moravian missionary at Leh, now on furlough in Germany.

The Kalatse people, for the most part, do not wish to know anything whatever of Christianity, altho they suppose money and property would come to them through it. When the first rumors of the conversion of some of their friends were circulated, a considerable number of the Kalatse farmers made a conspiracy. They agreed to persecute our people at every step with sneers and jeers, and even to beat them. Already the candidates for baptism had suffered patiently many things, when a fierce quarrel broke out on the occasion of the Feast. of Spring offerings.

On June 9th a she goat was slaughtered before the Khato (altar), and brought as an offering to the gods of the people. In order to celebrate this offering there was dancing for several evenings. One of the conspirators had the musicians play for himself alone, monopolizing the dancing-grounds. This excited the displeasure of the members of the family of Stobgyes (one of our Tibetan converts) who was absent on a tour among the higher plateaux. These relatives of Stobgyes kept asking more and more angrily to have a chance to dance, but were repulsed with the remark that they, too, were" Kilistan" (Christian). A greater insult could hardly have been given to these people. They could not get over their resentment that a member of their own family had become a pervert to that deeply hated faith, and now they were made to bear the despised name themselves! Immediately the dance became a furious fight. The conspirators fought against the family which had permitted one of its members to become a Christian. How wildly things went on we could guess the next morning, when the father of one of the conspirators urgently begged us to come to his aid, for his son lay at the' point of death. Things were not quite so bad as that, but he had narrowly escaped being killed. We were shown a stone as large as a man's

WHAT IS HINDUISM

head, which was covered with blood, and with which a very risky gash· had been made in the head of that young conspirator. The fellow was laid up for one or two weeks. The shoulder of this man's father had been struck by a stone, and he could not lift his arm for a week. Two members of the Stobgyes family were laid up for a week with bloody wounds. But one result of this fierce fight was good; it broke up the conspiracy against the Christians.

Stobgyes stands firm, and expects to receive baptism on February 21st. But when he decided this, all of his ten brothers, ~s well as his father and mother, attacked him: "Be what you wish, even a Mohammedan, but never a Christian, else we will disinherit you." So the man has had to give up his relatives, even his wife and child, in order to become a Christian. To his bride he said: "I will teach you the truth, and you will become a Christian with me." But she retorted: "Never will I become a Christian. You must give me a written statement that this house and land belong to me." Stobgyes did that also, altho he was the oldest son, to whom, according to Tibetan custom, the whole property descends. He literally gave np all for Christ's sake!

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

A Rl!sume of the Infonna60n in the Census Report of India. 1901 * BY J. E. BROADBENT The decennial Census of India is a unique opportunity for the investigation of many problems, besides that of mere numbers, connected with the population-problems of race, religions, social institutions (including caste). and the material and economic conditions of the life of the people. The report is a volume of rather formidable dimensions, which is not likely to be read by many. It will, therefore, be of interest to give a brief resume of the information it contains concerning the Hinduism of the present day.

The classification of the population by religions, as shown in the census, is as follows: . {Hindus…………………………………. . 207,147,026 Indo-Aryan Sikhs ………………………………….. .. 2,195,339 …………. Jains …………………………………… . 1,334,148 Buddhists………………………………. . 9,476,759 MUSSUlmans ………….. , ………. , …….. . 62,458,077 Semitic…………….. Ohristians ………………………………. . 2,928,241 { Jews …………………………………… . 18.228 ~ri~fti~~::::::::::::::: r~r~~!tr~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 94,100 8,584,402 Miscellaneous………. Minor religions, and religions not returned …. 129,900 TotaL….. …… .. …. …. ….. ….. . ……………………. .. …. 294,361,310 Over two hundred and seven millions of people call themselves Hindus. What is the faith or religion which has such a vast body of followers?

Probably most pe!)ple who think about the subject at all have a general impression, more or less indefinite perhaps, that there is such a thing as the Hindu religion or creed. Mrs. Besant, who has specially identified herself with the movement for a modern revival of Hinduism, would apparently wish us to think so.. She is reported to have recently said • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer, February, 1905.

that" in every religion worship is paid to the same Being; tho a different name is used"; and in a letter published in the Guardian of August 31st last, she states that the object of the Central Hindu College is "to make good Hindus, men faithful to their own religion and courteous to alien creeds." But the Hinduism presented in the census report is very far from the idea which would naturally be suggested by these extracts. In the following paragraphs this is described in the actual words of the cen- sus report, only condensed by omissions and modifications necessary to — bring it within the limits of our space.

Several definitions which have been given of Hinduism are first quoted by the census commissioner. Sir Alfred Lyall described it as "the religion of all the people who accept the Brahmanic scriptures" ; he went on to speak of it as "a tangled jungle of disorderly supersti- tions" ; finally he called it "the collection of rites, worships, beliefs, traditions, and mythologies that are sanctioned by the sacred books and ordinances of the Brahmans and are propagated by Brahmanic teach- ing." But Mr. Risley doubts whether even this definition conveys to anyone without Indian experience even an approximate idea of the elements out of which popular Hinduism has been evolved, and of the conflicting notions which it has absorbed. From this point of view Hin- duism may fairly be described as animism * more or less tempered by philosophy. The fact is that within the enormous range of beliefs and practises which are included under the term Hinduism, there are com- prised two entirely different sets of ideas, two widely different concep- tions of the world and of life. At one end is animism, an essentially materialistic theory of things, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcenden- tal metaphysics.

Illustrations of the former set of beliefs are, among the wilder tribes, the peculiar oaths which witnesses are sometimes (illegally) required to take in a court of justice, such as holding a tiger skin in one hand and devoting himself to be devoured by the power of the tiger if he tells a lie; and higher up in the social scale, the observances at the festival of Sri Panchami, when almost from the top to the bottom of Hindu society it is considered incumbent on every religious-minded person to worship the implements or insignia of the vocation by which he lives: the sol- dier worships his sword; the cultivator his plow; the money-l«mder his ledger; the Thags had a picturesque ritual for adoring the pickaxe with which they dug the graves of their victims; and, to take the most modern instance, the operatives in the jute mills near Calcutta bow down to the Glasgow-made engines which drive their looms.

At the other end of the scale, in the higher regions of Hinduism, the dominant idea is Pantheism-that is, in the words of Sir Alfred Lyall, "the doctrine that all the countless deities, and all the great forces and operations of nature, such as the wind, the rivers, the earthquakes, the pestilences, are merely direct manifestations of the all-pervading energy which shows itself in numberless forms and manners." It is everywhere intimately associated in India with the doctrine of metempsychosis, supplemented by the theory of self-acting retribution, which is known as karma. " According to this doctrine, every action, good or evil, that • The exceedingly crude form of religion in which magic is the predominant element.

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

a man does is forthwith automatically recorded for or against him, as the case may be; there is no repentance, no forgiveness of sins, no abso- lution. That which is done carries with it inevitable consequences through the long succession of lives which awaits the individual soul before it can attain the Pantheistic form of salvation and become absorbed in the world-essence from which it originally emanated. ,,* Between these extremes of practical magic at the one end and trans- cendental metaphysics at the other, there is room for every form of belief and practise that"it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. Worship of elements, of natural features and forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, of powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive implements, modern machinery; sects wliich enjoin the sternest forms of asceticism; sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery; sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditation j sects which practise the most revolting form of cannibalism-all these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect 01' sentiment to which it appeals. And through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of a pervading pessimism, of the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of conscious existence and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.t How, then, is Hinduism to be distinguished from the other religions indigenous to India? The most obvious characteristics of the ordinary Hindu are his acceptance of the Brahmanical supremacy and of the caste system. But there are various offshoots from orthodox Hinduism of which the distinguishing features are, in their earlier history at least, the obliteration of caste distinctions and the rejection of the the Brahmanical hierarchy.

Of sects there is a legion. They fall into two main categories-viz., those who advocate the rival claims of one or other of the great Vedic deities, or of Pauranic accretions to the orthodox pantheon, such as Durga; and those who either neglect or deny the regular deities. To the former belong the Saivas 01' Smarthas, Saktas, Vaishnavas, etc.; and to the latter the followers of Kabir, Nanak, Darya Das, and Seonarayan, the Stanamis, the Panchpiriyas, and others. The causes of schism have varied from time to time according to circumstances.::: Buddhism, Islam, and Christianity have all exercised an influence. The Vaishnavism of Chaitanya reflects the influence of Buddhism; he ignored caste and enjoined great regard for animal life, forbade sacrifices of all kinds, and taught that the true road to salvation lay in bhakti, or fervent devotion to God. The influence of Islam made itself most strongly felt in the revolt against polytheism and idolatry which distinguishes so many of the religious movements of more recent times, such as those inaugurated by Kabir, Dadu, and Nanak; these have usually a pronounced mono': theistic tendency, coupled with the condemnation of idols. ., One marked peculiarity of Hindu sects is their tendency to relapse into orthodoxy as soon as the zeal which inspired their earlier adherents has grown cold.

It is only where a movement is social rather than religious that it retains its vitality for any length of time." II * Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 6..'!8. t Ibid., par. 683. nIbid., par. 63'1'. t Ibid., ~ 635.

The forms of worship vary and sects are numerous, but the actual religious ideas which underlie the outward eeremonial are much more uniform than might be supposed. In belief, tho seldom perhaps in prac- tise, most Hindus are henotheistic, and recognize the existence of one supreme God. Their other deities fall into two categories, major and minor, and those of the latter class are regarded as of most importance from a personal point of view. They have an implicit belief in the doctrine of karma, the theory that a man's future life depends on his actions in his present state of existence. The belief in metempsychosis, tho general, is less universal, and some of the lower castes have an idea that when they die they will go direct to heaven or hell.* In recent times two seets have been formed, the founders of which clearly drew their inspiration from Western thought, the Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj, the former founded in Bengal by a Brahman, Raja Ram Mohan Roy, who died in England in 1833, and the latter originated in the United Provinces by Dayanand Saraswati, also a Brahman.

The Brahmo Samaj is divided into three sections, the Adi or original, the Nababidhiln or "New Dispensation," and the Sadhilran or "common" Samaj; but all believe in the unity of the Godhead, the brotherhood of man, and direct communion with God in spirit without the intervention of any mediator. The differences are ritualistic and social rather than reli/lious. The Adi Samaj is the most conservative; while discarding idolatrous forms, it follows as closely as possible the rites of Hinduism, and draws its inspiration solely from the religious books of the Hindu. Inter-caste marriages are not allowed, but in other respects the r€strictions of caste sit lightly on its members; they are careful, however, to describe themselves as Hindus. The Nababidhan Samaj, or Ch'lrch of the New Dispensation, was founded by Keshub Chandra Sen. It is more eclectic and has assimilated what it considers just, not only in the Shastras, but alsQ in the religious teachings of Christianity, Buddhism, and Islam. Inter-caste marriages, tho not greatly disapproved, are rare. It is not clear whether members of this comI'mnion would return themselves as Hindus or Brahmos. The Sadharan Samaj is the most advanced of these churches. It relies, like the Nababidhan, on the teachings of all religious systems, but is more uncompromising in its disapproval of ritual and set forms of worship. It rejects caste altogether. It is also strongly opposed to the pm'dah system, gives its women a liberal education, and allows them an equal voice in all matters of Church government. It freely permits inter-caste marriages. Most of the members of this section doubtless described themselves as Brahmos in the census schedules.

The Arya Samaj has laid down its fundamental beliefs and social aims in ten Principles, and is thus a more fixed and definite creed. According to these Principles. there are three eternal substances: God, Spirit, Matter. God is defined in a series of terms expressing man's highest ideals; He is All true, All knowledge, All beatitude, incorporeal, almighty, just, merciful, unbegotten, Lord of All, and so on. The Mantras, or hymns of the four Vedas, are stated to be the only inspired Scriptures, and were committed by God to four Rishis. These Rishis were human, but were distinguished by having completely passed through .the cycle of rebirths in the world immediately before this.

* Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 639.

The Brahmanas, Upanishads, Puranas, are not inspired, but have a position and use similar to the Apocrypha in the Church of England. The soul is incorporeal and unchangeable, but always distinct from God. It is subject to rebirth. Salvation is the state of emancipation from endurance of pain and subjection to birth and death, and of life, liberty, and happiness in the immensity of God. The sixth of the ten Principles of the Society declares that" the principal object of the Samaj is to do good to the world by improving the physical, intellectual,:spiritnal, moral, and social condition of mankind." The Arya Samaj holds to the fourfold division of the people into Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras; but the general trend of opinion seems toward the dQctrines on this point in the Institutes of Manu and the Mahabharat, that caste should not be regarded merely as determined by birth. The Arya'Samaj directs special efforts to reconverting as Aryas persons who have been converted from Hinduism to Christianity or Islam, and the descendants of such. According to the census returns of 1001 there are 92,419 Aryas; in 1891 there were 39,952. The increase, therefore, in ten 'years is 131 per cent. The Samaj is recruited almost.entireiy from· the educated classes, and the higher castes greatly predominate among its members.

The pr(lgress of the Brahmo Samaj is less rapid. At the census of 1901 it claimed only 4,05O'memhers, compared with 3,051 in 1891, an increase of thirty-three per cent. nearly. More than three-quarters of them are in Bengal. This apparently slow growth (compared with that of the Arya Samaj) seems attributable partly to the circumstance that many who are really Brahmos, other than the Sadharan Bl'ahmo Samaj sect, prefer to describe themselves as Hindus; and partly to the greater latitude of thought and practise allowed by modern Hinduism, especially in the case of persons living in Calcutta and other large towns.

The impression of Hinduism produced by a perusal of the sections of the census report relating to it, is that of somethingamorphous, fluid; terribly difficult to deal with because, like the waters of the ocean, it engulfs and chokes all merely human teaching directed against it, and can almost dispense with the necessity of offering active resistance. It would seem to be almost impossible to formulate any article of belief or ritual which a man must hold in order to he a Hindu, or which if a man holds he would necessarily cease to be a Hindu. But the inquiry' into the actual religious ideas of the ordinary man carried out by Mr. Risley's orders in connection with the census has elicited information showing that in India, as in China, "the upward yearning of the soul for God, and the insatiable desire to know something about the soul and its future, and the unseen spiritual world," has not been altogether stifled. Movements like Brahmoism and the Arya Samaj are pathetic and tragic, showing the unrest of the unsatisfied soul; yet the search after something higher is directed on two wrong lines which will carry them, like all the movements of the past, into one or other of the arms of the sea of Hinduism, the Evil One using the lever of the things which are seen and temporal to switch the seeker onto the line that leads back to this world.

EDITORIALS ) Some Easter Missionary Thoughts the less notable because it is based on experience. In the Oriental Church a special salutation is used for Easter morn- As the weeks go on this faith ing. Men meeting on the street or takes on a jubilant note in that at church say: "Christ is risen!" farmer's house. The trees are still The answer comes back: "He is bare and dry, the winds are still risen indeed!" The custom springs icy, the ground is yet cold. But from recognition of a perpetual one day the whole family runs at need for Christians to remind one the call of the mother to see a blueanother of the meanjng of the re- bird! On another day the children surrection of Jesus Christ. " Jesus go out, like Noah's dove, to search has risen!" He has proved death the land, and the whole house joins impotent, and, with death, all other in their joy when they bring back enemies of which death is the type. handfuls of pussy-willows. And He has placed the supreme mark of when they find a snowdrop the power upon His promise to give life gladness is repeated. These are to His followers. tokens that their faith is not vain in the power of the sun and the re- All Christians, but in especial de- viving of what seems dead. These gree those engaged in missionary signs assure them that shortly the work at home and abroad, need to whole land will be filled with the make this meaning of Easter pres- beauty of growth, and they are ent and fruitful in their thoughts. glad. The earth is alive, and it can Otherwise the possibility that life no more go back to death. shall spring where death has been may lose power. to dominate Let this Easter time be to the thought. seed-sowers of the Gospel of Christ a remembrance of Him who lives A few weeks ago we could see a and has declared that He will give phenomenal action by a country life to men. Let it be a reminder farmer. Ice covered the roads and that the Sun of Righteousness can thick snow the fields, but the farmer melt the coldest and most stony was driving a slowly moving team heart. Let it be a token that what through the snow, and evenly dis- He has said certainly comes to tributing fertilizers upon that chill pass, so that there should be no surface. In that man's house was question as to whether missions a stir of preparation. They were pay. His word proves that they mending harness, and clearing up, are going to pay. Let this time be and puttingin orderplows, harrows, to us a parable of what we are and other implements, tho the soil bound to do in missions, altho the was like rock in the grip of winter; frozen ground says that wintry they were getting ready seed for fruitlessness is permanent. We planting, tho soil for planting could are· bound to go on with our pronot be seen because of the snow vision for working the soil and and ice. The earth was cold and sowing the seed because He who is dead. The driving winds kept it Master has promised the harvest. so; the bare branches, rattling like Let it be a parable to us, too, 00nskeletons, proclaimed the death un- cerning attention to the forerunyielding. Yet these people pre- ners of the new life, that we may pared, as if pressed for time, to rejoice over them. The children break up soil and plant seed. Here go out seeking catkins because they was an act of sublime faith, none know from experience that spring

ED1TO~lALS

will come. Let us who believe in distrust; for friendship; for continued God and have had experience of progress: for openness of mind and His power in our missions at home heart on the part of Confucianist and and abroad watch for tokens of the Buddhist toward the Gospel. awakening, telling one another, with joy, of every sign that it is IV. CENTRAL ANn WESTERN ASIA, India, near, and working our fields in Afghanistan, Persia, Turkey, Arabia. trust that the awakening will end For religious liberty: for the elevation the dominion of death. of woman: for freedom from famine; for the conversion of the Hindu and the The lesson of Easter to Christians Mohammedans. in respect to missions is: Believe, desire with joyful anticipation, V. THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA. For the exa.nd labor as those do wbo believe tinction of the slave-trade and the and anticipate. For Jesus Christ liquor traffic: for peace; for justice in will bring to pass that great change the Kongo Free State: for the evangeliwhich He came to earth to begin. zation of the Sudan, and all unreached He lives, and He will do it! tribes.

United Prayer for Minions VI. THE COUNTRIES AT OUR DOOR-Mexico and Central and South America. For Perhaps no more vital outcome the spread of purity of doctrine and of has resulted from the yearly Con- life: for the unreached Indians: for ference of Missionary Secretaries of political righteousness and stability. Foreign Mission Boards in the United States and Canada than VII. THE ISLANDS OF THE SRA-the Philipthe program of United Prayer pines, Hawaii, Cuba, Porto Rico, the which has been prepared by a spe- South Seas, Madagascar. For the puricial committee, and which in leaf- fication of American influence from all let form has been issued by the vice and irreligion; for confidence and missionary societies by the hundred service, for justice and peace; for the thousand to churches and to indi- end of slavery and impurity, and the viduals in all parts of the country. triumph of Christianity.

This custom of observing a week VIII. THE CHURCH AT HOME. For ministers of prayer for missions has proved and people; for forgiveness for lethargy so helpful that Christians are asked and indifference; for more prayer and to observe again this year April 16 more faith in God's desire to hear and to 23, the week commemorating answer prayer: for more love andobedithe death and resurrection of our ence; that every member of the body Lord, for special prayer on the fol- of Christ may have the mind of Christ lowing topics: regarding foreign missions, and, abound- ing in the grace of giving, may yield I. FOR MISSIONARIES; for the Native prompt obedience to the command of Churches; for all inquirers and catechu- our risen Lord. mems; for greater faith in God: for the establishment everywhere of Christian We desire to emphasize the im- homes and the Christian Church, and portance of a united spirit of sup- the preaching of the Gospel to every plication possessing the,Church in creature. these quiet days just before Easter, when every reverent heart must be II. FOR REINFORCEMENTs-native and for- following more or less closely the eign-men and women of prayer and footsteps of the Savior. Why did purpose, constrained by the love of He go aside to pray? WhydidHe Christ, of good judgment and humility gather His disciples about Him? who can not but speak the things they Why did He walk the lonely way have seen and heard. of humiliation? Why did He give Himself to the cross? but for the m. THE EHPmES OF EASTERN ASIA, Japan, world's redemption.

China, Korea, Tibet, and Siam. For No less purpose ruled Him than the cessation of war and the decay of to do the will of His Father who desireth that all men shall cometo the knowledge of the truth. Some will make this opportunity of united prayer a daily one, others will meet during the week in each

others' homes, some will gather practically emptied, and the church in their churches to pray, but es filled. Great crowds of people everywhere there may be the same came to the meetings, whether at sense of fellowship and that high- noon or night, and one day all the est type of fellowship-unity in fifty churches in the city were petition for a common good. crowded.

When the whole Church together In Denver and Los Angeles the shall in earnest approach the work w1ts under the direction of W orId's Redeemer for this cause, Dr. Chapman, of New York, who which lies nearest His heart, we was sustained by nearly a dozen may anticipate a new Pentecost. evangelists and singers. He him- .. Let us unite in prayer." self testified that he had never seen anything equal to the work in Den- A Series of Remarkable Revivals ver. Not only were there great meetings and many conversions, During some four or five years a but the work was largely characsuccession of religious awakening terized by visits to the saloons and has attracted the attention of pray- other disreputable places. Two ing disciples. To go back no fur- thousand people moved in procesther, there was, for instance, a great sion, late at night, through the work of grace in Melbourne, Aus- worst quari;ers of Denver, accomtralia, under the lead of Messrs. panied by members of the Salvation Torrey and Alexander. These re- Army and volunteers. They sang vivals proved to be contagious, and hymns before the saloons and a similar movement followed in houses of ill-repute, and invited the other points in Australia. Then inmates to come to the midnight these evangelists visited England meeting at the theater, where hunand Scotland, Ireland and Wales, dreds crowded in, and many were with similar results; and the pres- hopefully converted. One day was ent wonderful awakening in Wales reserved as a day of prayer, and is no doubt in part traceable to Mr. the mayor sent out a proclamation Torrey's campaign. that all work should cease, and the four theaters were filled at midday. Meanwhile, similar movements It is estimated that twelve thouhave been in progress in America- sand people attended the services. as, for instance, at Pittsburg, Atlanta, Binghamton, Terre Haute, One of the special features of the Colorado Springs, Pueblo, Fort " new evangelism " seems to be this Collins, and Cripple Creek; and midnight work by the many renow, more notably, in Schenectady, spectable Christians among the out- Denver, and Los Angeles. In the cast classes. It is an attempj; to last three places the work of God bridge the gulf between them and has gone on with very unusual the Church. This, in our opinion, power.· In Schenectady one of the is the keynote of all success. The leaders in the movement, Mr. Church is giving a practical proof Adams, says there was practically of its interest in the more neglected no planning, but only a receptive, part of the population. Thousands hopeful spirit, the great revival in of people confessed conversion in Wales, already lasting nine months, Denver, and similarresults followed having stirred up all denominations in Los Angeles. to hold uniou services. No outside help was asked for, but one of the God is appealing to all disciples home pastors did almost all of the in all parts of the world to pray preaching, and the whole city was definitely and systematically for a moved. Saloons and theaters were world-wide revival.

EDITORIALS

Government Appropriations for Mis- to have originated with Father sionlU')' Schools for Indians Kitcham, the able Director of Roman Catholic Indian Missions. Roman Catholic missionary schools ~mong the Indians have Of course. the plea that trust lately acquired prominence through funds belonging to the Indians be their success in getting financial paid to sectarian schools has been support from the Department of attacked vigorously. The Indian the Interior_ Congress long since Citizenship Association has done cut off such "contract schools" good service in this. Evidence has from its list of expenditures, de- been produced tending to show that claring the appropriations made in the alleged requests from Indians 1899 to be the last, on the ground for these payments are unworthy that public funds may not be used of attention, because of insufficient for the support of sectarian insti- number of signatures. It has also tutions. been shown that in some cases the amounts paid are double the Great astonishment was caused, amounts available in trust funds. then, by the discovery, in the latter part of1904, that some Roman Cath- The cause of the blunder, if it is olic mission schools are still receiv- such, made by the Department of ing money from the Department of the Interior appears to us to be its the Interior on contracts for edu- misty impressions of the relation cating Indians. For the year end- of the Indians to the department. ing June 30,1905, the money which The department is trustee of their the department has contracted to funds because the Indians are not pay such mission schools among all fit to managp their own financial the Indians amounts, in round num- matters. The Indians are wards bers, to $102,000, of this sum $98,000 under guardianship. If they are going to Roman Catholies and wards they can not also execute $4,000 to Lutherans. valid assignments of funds. They certainly can not be both under The justification offered by the guardianship and independent of government representatives for this it. Congress will probably take action is that the money used for action that will prevent such misthese schools is not public money, takes in future. But any such but belongs to the Indians under action must be humiliating to the treaties, being held in trust and ex- department, for the actual decision pended for their benefit by the de- to traverse the spirit of our legispartment. The Indians are said to lation by supporting sectarian have asked that the money be paid schools has been made by the Deto these schools, the Attorney-Gen- partment of the Interior. Any eral has declared that no law for- attempt to throw off responsibility bids it, and the President has con- upon Indian petitioners is as vain sented to the payment. Therefore, as Aaron's attempt to throw upon the department will continue to his wards the responsibility for the pay the money until the depart- Golden Calf. ment sees reasons for a different action. DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED The shrewd distinction which lets No. 3(}8. Industrial Evang. MiSS., India .. $5.00 a public officer grant to mission No. 309. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 15.00 schools financial support repeatedly No. 310. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 refused by Congress is the work of No. 311. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 a master of casuistry. It appears No. 312. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 7.00

-'

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A HISTORY OF THE BaITISH ANn FOREIGN missions were about being planted BIBLE SOCIE'rY. By William Cantor. in every land on a new and world- With portraits and illustrations. II vols. wide scale, God thus raised up, in 8vo,500 pp. Each, 80s, net. John Mur- this society, the main coadjutor ray, London. 1901. and" comprobator" of the work of preaching the Gospel to every These are the first two of four creature in his own tongue wherein superb volumes which are to deal he was born. This society took its with a magnificent theme. The stand alongside missionary boards writer has done justice to his great and committees, helping them to subject, which is no small praise. give the Word of God to these The opening chapter is itself so in- strange peoples, and thus not only valuable a contribution to our re- aiding but establishing and makligious literature that it compen- ing permanent the work of missates the purchaser for the price of sions and putting a rock foundathe whole book. With a devout tion beneath the native Church. spirit the author traces the majes- Another incidental benefit was the tic march of a wonder-working unifying of Christians of every God along the roadway of seem- name. At a time when denominaingly small and trifling events, tionalism was waging its wars of proving how on a very minute antagonism and the Church was hinge massive doors often turn, divided into hostile camps, and and that what men call mere regiments firing into each other in- " chances" are Divine providences. stead of uniting against a common foe-at a time especially when prej- With a master pen Mr. Cantor udice that verged on persecuting clothes the most prosaic facts and hatred parted "churchmen" and events with the attractive garb of "dissenters," this society furfascinating poesy. He finds in the nished an irenicon. It became the great religious awakening in the first institution that ever emanated middle of the eighteenth century from a Christian nation for the the real fountain whence sprang, good of all, and led the way in diswith so many other movements placing sectarian separation and, and schemes, philanthropic and strife by harmonious fellowship benevolent, for the home field and and cooperation. the world field, the Bible Society. with its numerous auxiliaries. Its Lovers of the Word of God, and real rise was thus in that wide those who delight to ~ollow His concert of prayer to which golden footsteps in history, and Jonathan Edwards gave such im- see the Hidden Hand shaping the pulse by his memorable "appeal" details of earthly events, will not in 1747. be content without at least a loan of these volumes; and the mission- The author gracefully leads the aries of the Cross everywhere will reader to understand how the recognize a great missionary socidearth of Bibles, especially in the ety in that grand organization Welsh language, led to the project that, after a hundred years. still for a society that should undertake holds on its way, translating, pubto supply all such destitution of the lishing, and diffusing the price- Word of Life at home and abroad. less Bible that is the corner-stone But he beautifully records the, in- of all human salvation, pure family cidental and scarcely subordinate life, prosperous and permanent blessings and benefits accruing from this, the main object in view. Just at the time when Christian

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Church organization. and national and arrangement of the literature righteousness and exaltation. of the Bible, it must be, and con- tinue to be, a mighty force impel- THg BIBLg A MISSIONARY BOOK. By Robert ling men to give themselves for the F. Horton, D.D. 192 p~s. 28. 6d. OlI- building of the Universal Kingdom phant, Anderson & Ferner, Edinburg and of Jesus Christ. London. 1904. THE JEWISH ENcYCLOPEDIA. A Descriptive This is a very suggestive state- Record of the History, Religion, Liter· ment of the relation of the new ature, and Customs of the Jewish Peo- arrangement of the contents of the ple from the Earliest Times to the Bible according to critical views, Present Day. Complete in 12 volumes. to the acknowledged power of the New York and London. Funk&Wagnalls Bible as a creative missionary Company. 1904. force. Nine volumes of this remarkable "There are two ways," says the work are before us, and the re- author, "by which missionary zeal viewer does not know which one of is created and maintained: one, the many excellences of it to name the study of the missionary facts; first. We admire the courage of and the other, the study of the Bible the publishers who were willing to as the missionary book." To keep spend the immense amount of on to the latter is the object of this money involved in the preparation well-written and compacted argu- of this great work without much ment. hope of a large demand for, it on account of its necesfJarily high The first point insisted on is that price. We congratulate the editors the New Testament should be con- on having enlisted the services of sidered apart from the rest of the the 'best class of scholars, both Scripture, and first, as the flower Jewish and Gentile, so that even should be observed before the root the most critical reviewer is able in attempting to come at the pur- to find very little fault with the pose of a plant. The New Testa- scholarship of the work. We are ment, Dr. Horton finds to be, not charmed with the numerous illusin individual texts but in its en- trations, some of them real works tirety, charged with the missionary of art, which contribute immensely spirit. It is for all peoples, it must to the value of the volumes. be for all peoples, to bring all into fellowship with God. Then he The main excellence of this work takes up the fourfold literature of is, perhaps, its general impartiality the Old Testament, the Law and and reliability. Orthodoxed Jews, History and Prophecy and Miscel- Reformed Jews, and Christians laneous Writings and Aims, to have worked together in harmony show how in their reconstructed to produce the result. The majorform they are not less but more ity of the subjects are treated from missionary in impulse than in the the point of view of the devout few, traditional arrangement. as well as of the modern, high- critical scholar. We might not ex- His chapter on the Law and His- pect that a Jewish encyclopedia tory seems to us to be inadequate, would devote much room to subbut the chapter en the Prophets jects connected directly with misis really striking and effective, and sions to the Jews, hut we regret that on the Wisdom Books and the that no attention whatever has Stories and the Psalms of suggest- been given to this important subive value. ject. Aside from this omission, we find scarcely anything to criticize The total impression from this from the standpoint of the misbrief essay-for it is hardly more- sionary worker. We recommend is that whatever may be the decision of scholarship as to the order

the work because iu a' scientific able hints for mission study classes, way, without any color, it presents and a dozen interesting charts.

the achievements of the Jewish people in different ages and differ- The Gould Prize Essays ent countries, and shows how much this only too often despised people The first edition of the "Helen has done for the world. To the Ohristian Bible student the Jew- Miller Gould Prize Essays" on the ish Encyclopedia is of greatest comparative merits of Roman value, because it imparts information which can not be gained any- Catholic and American Revised where else by the English reader Versions of the Bible has been (except he is a great Hebrew scholar), and sheds light upon edited by Prof. Melanchthon W. Jacobus, of Hartford, and may be secured at 50 cents a copy from W. W. White, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

many, many passages of the Bible hitherto almost or altogether mis- NEW PUBLICATIONS understood. To the missionary SOCIAL PROGRESS FOR 1905. Edited by Josiah worker who desires to reach the Strong. 12mo, $1.00, net: The Baker & Jews with whom he comes in con- Taylor Co., New York. J905. tact, the ' , Jewish Encyclopedia" will prove of wonderful help. NEW INDIA. By Sir Henry Cotton, K.C.S.I. There he finds the authentic infor- Revised edition, 1904. Kegan, Paul, mation which he needs concerning French, Trfibner & Co., London. . their customs, distribution, and religion. as well as concerning their THE UNVEILING OF LHASA. By Edmund literature, their achievements, and Chandler. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $5.00. their prejudices. A copy of the Longmans, Green & Co., 93 Fifth Avenue, Jewish Encyclopedia should be New York. 1905. found in the library of every'theological seminary and. in the lib- THE OPENING OF TIBET. By Pierce Landon. 8vo. $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1905.

THE STORY OF THE KONGO FREE STATE. By Henry W. Wack. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo. 650 pp. $3.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1905.

AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES. By John B. Devins, D.D. Illustrated. ~vo, 400 pp. $2.00. American Tract Rociety, New York. 1905.

rary of every college, for the use of THE COLOR LlNE. By William B. Smith. young men and women who have 12mo, 261 pp $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1905.

consecrated their lives to the spread HATH GOD CAST AWAY HIS PEOPLE? By A. C. Gaebelein. 8vo, 279 pp. Gospel Union of the Gospel. Publishing Co., New York. 1904. .

IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Edited by Rev.. QUINTIN HOGG. By Ethel Hogg. 8vo, 400 pp. Charles R. Watson. 12mo, 235 pp. Il- 128. 6d. Archibald Constable & Co., Lon- lustrated. Board of Foreign Mis.ions of don. 1904. the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Philadelphia. 1905. THE LIFE OF FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE. By Sara A. Tooley. Illustrated. 334 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Co. 1905.

These six biographical sketches . WlLFRED'S VOYAGE. From London to China. Illustrated. (For children.) Is. Headof men and women who have de- ley Brothers, London. 1905.

voted their lives to service in Egypt IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Biographical and India are excellent examples Sketches. Edited by Charles R. Watson. of what missionaries are like and 12mo, 235 pp. Board of Foreign IIIiswhat they are doing. These chap- sions of the United Presbyterian Church, ters are for mission study classes, of North America. 1905.

ORIENT AND OCCIDENT. A Weekly Moral and ~~IW~O~SG~~fna:~~'i;d le~i.~~ J.YTh~~~: and include sketches of John Hogg, ton, Cairo, Egypt. 1905. Martha McKnown, Sarah Lansing, Andrew Gordon, Sophie Johnson, IIIISSIONARY POST CARDS. 3d. Friends Forand Robert McClure. The names eign Mission Association, 15 Devonshire are not well known outside of the Street, London, E. C. United Presbyterian Church, but they stand for noble pioneer work. ALL THE WORLD. Issued quarterly in the in- The book also contains some valu- terests of the Forward Movement of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church. New Yurko 1905.

THE STORY OF THE FRIENDS' FOREIGN Mrs.. SIONS-CEYLoN, MADAGASCAR, AND SYRIA. Pamphlets. Each,6d. Friends' Foreign IIIission Association, London. 1904.

1905J GENEBAoL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLIGENCE—-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA unlimited facilities besides for A Men's The United Presby- camping out. Minionaq terian Ohurch of the Presbyterian The Presbyterian League United States have Work for Ohurch (North) has taken a noticeable the Indians missions among nearly 30 tribes in forward step in the organization of a "Men's Missionary League," as a 15 states and territories, carried result of the resolutions passed at on by 27 white and 32 Indian min- the semi-centennial convention in isters, with 81 white and 20 Pittsburg last December. It is rec- Indian teachers in cooperation. ommended that such a league be The churches number 96, with a organized in every congregation, membership of upward of 5,000, "to promote more thorough intel- and some 2,500 in the Sunday- ligenctl regarding missionary prob- schools. lems, to offer united prayer for the coming of the universal Kingdom Work for After toiling for of Ohrist, and by example and ef- Chinese on the more than thirty fort to promote weekly proportion- Pacific Coast years among the ate and self-sacrificing giving to the work of the world's redemp- Ohinese in Oalition." A constitution has been fornia, Dr. W. O. Pond declares adopted, and an executive commit- that no one has ever taken hold of tee of seven has been appointed, the work without becoming enwith Thomas J. Gillespie a,s chair- thusiastic. He finds that the cream man. The headquarters of the of this portion of the population is league are at 616 North Avenue, gathered into the schools and West, Allegheny, Pa. May this churches, that the Ohinese are a movement spread to all denomina- very responsive people, the lives of tions, and lead to an awakening of the converts compare very favorinterest and an increase of self-sac. ably with those of American Ohrisrificing devotion to the world-wide tians, and they have much of the work of Ohrist. spirit of the first disciples in seek- ing to win others. None of the A Great Step It means much for American churches comes up to the Forward for the Kingdom that standard of giving set by the Ohi- Silver Bay the Silver Bay As- nese. About 300 contribute $5,000 annually for church work and mis- sociation for Ohris- sions. They have a missionary sotian Oonference has secured the ciety which works in Ohina, and, $100,000 needed to purchase and has one church building seating' put to its uses the property located 1,500. One of their Ohristian En- . upon Lake George, where already deavor societies beats the whole. for several years large summer as- world in its benevolent contribu- • semblies have been held. The price tions. About 20 Ohinese students' paid was $70,000, less than half are found in Berkeley University. what the owner, Silas H. Paine, has expended upon improvements. World-work of Rev. H. O. Dwight. A timber tract of 1,000 acres IS in- the Bible Secretary of the cluded, and a lake full of islands, a Socief7 " Bureau of Mishotel, and 7 cottages, able to sup- sions," has recently ply 600 guests with board and lodging, an auditorium, steam laundry, written as follows: boat-house, etc., withexcelltlnt and The American Bible Society gathers together experiences from

all t.he world, for it is. the very comes from the numerous New right arm of every American missionary society at home and abroad. Foundland fishermen who annually visit the coast and deprive the in- Its presses are not only at the Bible House in New York. Missionary habitants of their at best slender or other printing establishments at living. The missionaries pay Shanghal, China; at Yokohama, especial attention to these visitors, Japan; at Bangkok, Siam; at Bei- and also to the white settlers in the rut, Syria; and at Constantinople, some of them working while we southern part of Labrador. In 1904 sleep, are continually filling orders the laborers moved forward into for the Bible Society. The Beirut Press reports that 75 per cent. of . new heathen territory. The penin- sula Killinek (Kikkertanjak, in Esits output was on orders from Egypt, which is waking up. In kimo) was occupied, so that it now two days orders for 28,900 volumes will now be possible to reach the Esof the Bible, or parts of it, came up from the land where Moses re- kimos on the western coast of Un- gava Bay. This is the very terriceived his commission to speak to the people for God. The Beirut tory which the Moravians tried to press printed in 1004 nearly 5,750,000 occupy a hundred years ago, but pages more than in 1003, and nearly from which they were ejected by all of this increase was on work for the Hudson's Bay Company. At the American Bible Society. Yokohama is another great printing present the Labrador Mission of center. Its presses in 1003 turned the Moraviam; has 7 stations, 1,300 out in Chinese 59,000 copies, in vari- communicants, 12 ordained misous Filipino dialects 100,000 copies, sionaries, 6 lay helpers, and 1 phyand in Japanese (one-half of the expense falling to the American Bible sician who is in charge of the hos- Society) 235,000 copies of Bible, pital at Okak. The first Eskimo Testaments, and portions of Scrip- newspaper made its appearance 2 ture. From all of the Bible Soci- years ago, butiswrittenandprintd eties foreign printing centers together 841,068 copies issued during by the missionaries.

1003, in addition to the 929.823 cop- EUROPE ies which issued during tbe same time from the Bible House in New The L. M. S. Says the British York. in a Weekly of February The Labrador From a review of New Home 9th:" An impor- Moravian all the work of the tant event of the Mission Moravians (Unitas week was the opening of the Lon- Fratrum) in 1004, don Missionary Society's new published by Pastor Bechler in house at 16 New Bridge St., E. C.

The Evangelical Missionary Mag- Over 1,000 delegates attended from azine of Basel, we take the follow- Congregational churches in Eng- ing interesting st,atements concern- land and Scotland, and the City ing the work in Labrador. This Temple was filled for three days work celebrated its one hundred with enthusiastic audiences. More and fiftieth anniversary three years than a hundred years ago this great ago, and the station at Nain, which society began its operations in a sin- was founded in 1771, is still in ex- gle room at Mr. Hardcastle's ware- istence. Pastor Bechler estimates house in Upper Thames Street.

the number of Eskimos living near Seventy years ago it entered on its the coast at about 2,000 (a little Blomfield Street house, but these lower than other authorities), but premises have long been inadequate he questions the truth of the oft- to the rapid development of the repeated statement that the Labra- work. The new house occupies one dor Eskimos are dying out. The of the most conspicuous positions greatest danger to these Eskimos in the city. It is close to the Bible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

House and the Church Missionary Austria ………………. :…….. 10 Society. Among the principal fea- Belgium……………………… 1 tures of the celebration were Dr. Bohemia……………………… 7 Horton's great sermon at the City Bulgaria.. .. .. .. …. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . 15 Temple on Monday evening, the Denmark…………………….. 1 very able paper of the Rev. George Finland………………………. 19 Cousins on changes in missionary France……………………….. 100 methods, and the conference on Germany …………………….. 236 Tuesday morning on the policy of Hungary …………………….. 13 advancement or withdrawal. The Italy………………………… 7 spirit of the meetings proved that Norway.. ……. ……… … ……. 5 missionary interest is growing PortugaL…………………….. 2 steadily among the churches, and Russia……………………….. 5 that victories yet undreamed of Spain ………………………… 47 may await us in the new century. Sweden ………………………. 218 Switzerland……………… ….. 19 The London The London Mis- Turkey ………………………. 10 Society as sionary Soc i e t y 715 Seen in Figures (Congregationl) is second only to the Greece and Holland alone are un- represented. The topics and daily Baptist (Carey's) for age, dating Bible-readings for 1905, however, from 1795. It occupies 8 fields, and have been translated into Dutch. has gathered a church membership of 74,786, besides 525,000 native ad- Great Britain's The British Empire herents. The largest numbers are 400.000.000 number 400,543,713 in Madagascar, where, notwith- citizens. The· restanding the politkal difficulties of the past ten years, there are nearly cent completion of the Cape census 30,000 members and 57,000 adher- enables the total to be made up. ents. Next to Madagascar comes The 11,876,745 square miles of which Pvlynesia, with more than 16,000 the Empire consists contains about members and 38,000 adherents. In 36 inhabitants per square mile. China the figures are 12,726 members and 10,435 adherents. The The following table gives the number of ordained native minis- figures in detail; ters is 11 in China, 43 in India, 505 in 'Madagascar, and 366 in Poly- Area Natives nesia. The native churches contribute nearly $110,000 annually to GROUP Sq. Miles:Population o/U.K. the society's income. United King- Christian Mr. Stanley P. Ed- Endeavor wards sends out the dom…….. 121,39iJ 41,609,091 All in Europe first number of a new In Europe…. 3,703 472,502 31,854 Christian Endeavor monthly, European Christian En- In Asia …… 1,849,259 300,604,864 117,669 deavor. The first words of the first page announce that during the six In Africa…. 2,689,297 45,146,972 222,118 months since the European Contion in London, 1904, there have In America .. 4,036,871 7,525,815 395,118 been formed on the Continent 219 NEW SOCIETIES! There were then In Austral- 496 societies. There are now 715, distributed as follows: asia …….. 3,176,223 5,184,469 885,296 Total, British Empire …. 11,876,745 400,543,713 43,261,141 This huge area includes nearly one-foUl;:th of the land surface of the globe and more than one-fourth of its population!

British Bequests The C. M. 8. Mis- to Mi••ions sionary In tell i – gencer reports that the late Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop left several bequests for missionary work, and especially medical mis- sions, in which she took the deepest interest. Xhe Edinburgh Medical

THE 1IIISfJIONARY 'REVlJllWOF THE WORLD

Mission and the C. )I. S. receive number of attendances of Jews, each £1,000, and, in addition, the Jewesses, and Jewish children dur- former mission is left £800 to found ing the year was more than 60,000.

and endow a bursary, to be called In regard to conversions, the review "The John Bishop Bursary," and says: "We have to co_nsider and the C. M. S.. £1,000 toward the per- praise God for the scores and scores, manent endowment of the John and scores and scores, literally, who Bishop Memorial Hospital in Kash- have publicly confessed faith in mir, and £500 toward the society's Christ by baptism, several of whom hospital at Hang-chow. The Ze- are already useful missionaries in nana Bible and Medical Mission, the the Jewish fleld. Among the BOO China Inland Mission, and the mis- Jewesses who gather weekly in our sion hospital at Mukden of the Uni- sewing-class there are many who, ted Free Church of Scotland, all tho unbaptized, confess to the la- receive £500. It will be noted that dies their faith in the Lord Jesus the total of Mrs. Bishop's bequests Christ, and that they pray to God approximates to $30,000. in His name."

The number of New Testaments Mildmay Mission The Dec e m be r and portions distributed by the to the Jews number of Trust- mission among the Jews through- ing and Toiling, out the world is now 1,300,000. 111.

the monthly magazine of this or- ganization, contains a full review Statistics of From Dr. Grunde- of the year's work in London. German man's annual sta- From this it appears that the oppo- Missionar,y tistics of German sition of the Jewish rabbis and Societies Protestant mission- leaders, which has been stronger ary societies in the since the beginning of October than Allgemeine Missions – Zeitschrift it was for many years, has had (Berlin, January, 19(5), we note very little influence upon the com- that 23 German societies are send- mon people. The preaching serv- ing the Gospel to the heathen.

ices, the open-air meetings, the The oldest and largest of these is adult night-school, the dispensary, the Unitas Fratrum (Moravian), the sewing-classes for Jewesses, founded in 1732, and employing and the children's night-school and more than 300 European workers classes for elder girls, have been as in 137 stations. Its communicants well attended during the closing number 32,850, or including bap- months of the year as they were tized but unconfirmed men, women, before. and children, 94,955. The expenses One is amazed, as he reads, to of this society in 1903-4 were more note how many agencies are suc- than $450,000. The 23 German so- cessfully employed in overcoming cieties have 598 main stations, 995 the deep-seated prejndices of the European missionaries, and 117 Jew against his Christian neigh- female workers. 158 ordained and bors and their religion, and can not 2,782 lay native helpers are em- but rejoice over the open door ployed, and in 2,023 schools 112,457 which the Word of God is finding scholars received instruction dur- among his chosen people. The ing the year. More than 50,000 Central Hall, the home of the mis- heathen were being prepared for sian, has 5 floors and 41 rooms, and baptism, and 437,969 baptized hea- is probably the most commodious then are members of the churches.

Jewish mission hall ever built; The expenses of these 23 societies yet it is already too small. The amounted to about $1,750,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCB

American After more than Church Union Word has been re- Board', Work thirty years of toil in ltal)' ceived of the con- summation of nego- in Austria on this stony ground, the Ameri- tiations which have been going on for more than a year looking toward can laborers number 2, with their the uniting of the Evangelical wives, 14 native preachers, and 7 Church of Italy with the Methodist other natives. Eighteen churches Episcopal Church in Italy and with have been gathered, with a mem- the Wesleyan Methodist Church. bership of 1,497, and adherents to The churches and stations which the number of 5,650. come to the Methodist Church by this union are scattered all over A Wide-spread Mr. Thomson, of Italy, from Udine in the extreme Awakening in the American north to Scicli, the southeastern part of Sicily. By far the larger Bulgaria Board Mission at number of the stations, however, Samokov, reports a are in central and northern Italy, most of them within the bounds of remarkable spiritual movement in Rome district. By this union there many parts of that district. The have been united 16 stations, havnative Christian pastors and ing a total membership of about preachers have an organization 500, besides 200 probationers. There called the .. Preachers' Brother-. are good schools at 3 points. In 6 hood," whicn at its annual gather- of the cities or towns there is good ing last August felt stirred to pray church property, estimated to have and plan for revival among the a total value of about $47,000. The churches. Mr. Thomson writes: most valuable church properties are .. The first thing that opened our in the cities of Venice and Leghorn, eyes was when our autumn con- in the first of which the Methodist ference met at Ichtiman in Octo- Church hitherto has had no church ber. Work has long been carried property. Of the stations already on there, but with very meager re- mentioned only 2 are in citiessults. When we arrived we found namely, Venice and Pisa, where that very great interest had been our Church is already at work.- excited in the town, and we had World- Wide Missions. large and sympathetic audiences. The little church was crowded, and The Work The oldest and the aisle and windows and door of the strongest of the filled with a standing mass of listeners. At that conference plans Waldenaians Protestant churchwere made for holding special evan- es of Italy is, of gelistic meetings in the churches, to be preceded and followed by course. that of the Waldensians. times of special prayer and work. They are not large numerically, but When this Samokov church held are strong in faith and in devotion its meetings the interest was so to Christ, and are doing a magnifiextraordinary that we had to con- cent work among their fellow-countinue them longer than expected. trymen. Last year they reported Samokov has seemed to be a hard- a membership of 13,400, with 104 ened, God-forsaken town which pastors, 11 of whom are in foreign nothing could move, and yet, when lands, most of the remainder laborthese special services were adver- ing as home missionaries in Italy. tised, night after night the church In this home mission field are 139 was crowded with audiences of be- ordained and unordained workers tween 400 and 500, and a very deep and 6,555 members, of whom 832 impression has been made." were added during the past year;

ASIA humble beginnings the work in the The Bible An agent of the city of Marash has grown, until in Siberia British and For- there are now 3 churches, with nearly 1,400 members.-Missionary eign Bible Society Herald. says: " Our colporteurs in Siberia, while not relinquishing their nor- Scots and Danes The Danish Lu- mal duty of selling the Scriptures, Cooperating theran Church is have also been occupied since hos- in Arabia carrying on mission tilities began in free distribution work in Arabia, and among the Russian regiments, as its representative, the Rev. Olaf these were on their way eastward Hoyer, is now at Sheikh Othman.

to the seat of war. The reports As the result of most friendly from April to the beginning of Oc- negotiations, and with the approval tober show that altogethel' 23,500 of all parties concerned, an agree- copies have been thus given away. ment has been made for coopera- Nearly 13,000 of the books were the tion in the work for three years, Four Gospels in Russ, and about after which further arrangements 8,500 were copies of the Russ may be made. The result of this Psaltel'. The chief center for this agreement meanwhile is that the distribution is the milway station two Churches join in carrying on at Cheljabinsk, on the Siberian the mission, which is still recog- l'ailway, east of the Urals, where nized as the Keith-Falconer Mis- the transport trains all halt on sion of the United Free Church.

their journey. Here our depositary The Danish Church will have MichaiIoff, in six months, has given charge of the scholastic and indus- away no fewer than 17,500 copies. trial part of the work, and the His journal shows us vivid glimpses Scottish missionaries of the evan- of how the society's gifts were re- gelistic and medical work. But ceived." each will help the other as required.

A Half Century On the 3d of De- The armngement is another illus- of Growth in cember last the tration of that happy trend towal'd Central Turkey Protestants of union which shows itself in Church- es that realize the common end for Marash celebrated which they live and labor.-Mis- the fiftieth anniversary of the or- sionary Record. ganization of the First Evangelical Church of that city. The present Bible and The Arabian Mis edifice, in which a meeting was Hospital Work sion of the Re- held, will accommodate 1,500 peo- in Arabia formed (Dutch) ple, but it was necessary to repeat Church tells of 17 the services, first for men only, and extended tours in localities never then for the women, and the church before visited by missionades 01'

was filled at both sessions. At the colporteurs. The number of Scrip- communion service 1,000 chul'ch- tures sold on these journeys was members were present. The fact 2,160. In addition 1,635 were dis- was recalled that the first evangel- posed of at the Bible-shops, 200 by ical Christians, when they began to missionaries, and 18 given away-a study the Bible, met in a ditch out- total of 4,0.J.3 in 17 languages. Of side of the city, and when the these, 3,523, 01' nearly 88 per cent., church was formed, Decemher 3, were received by Moslems. An 1854, it had only 16 members, and entrance has at last been obtained the place of meeting was known as into Kuweit, where a new out-sta- the .. Pumpkin Shed." From these tion is to be worked by native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agency. At Busrah there were recommend the establishment of a Bishop Thoburn Missionary En- 9,928 dispensary cases, and at Bah- dowment of $30,000 in each confer- rein the Mason Memorial Hospital ence; that the fund in this confer- ·ence support a missionary in Pauri, has now had its first full year of Garhwal, the scene of a most inter- esting part of 13ishop Thoburn's operation. The patients numbered apprenticeship.

16,939. A windmill, given by the A Native Following up the Missionaq interesting testi- young people at home, and installed Society mony to the spon- in the hospital compound, performs in India taneous evangelis- good service. Here is found the one tic movements of Indian Christians has come to hand school connected with the mission, a deeply interesting document-the first annual report of the Indian with 36 scholars, of whom all except Missionary Society of Tinnevelly, written in a tone that causes us 10 are children of Moslems. Work profound thankfulness. The spon- taneityof the movement is one of among women, also, is as yet con- its most encouraging features. The necessity of obeying the Savior's fined to this place. Two hundred last command, if spiritual life is to be preserved, was borne in with and thirty houses were visited, and power upon the hearts of some of the native leaders five years ago, a weekly prayer-meeting had been and has issued in the establishment of a society, having for its object begun. the spread of the Gospel by Tinne- velly Christians in unevangelized Methodist The North India districts of India and other coun- tries. Samuel Pakkianadhan, who Jubilee in India Conference of the had been largely instrumental in founding in Tinnevelly the Chil- Planned For Methodist Episco- dren's Special Service Mission, was pal Church con- the first missionary to be sent forth in 1003, proceeding to the Kham- vened in Lucknowfor its forty-first mamett district in the Nizam's ter- ritory, among a population of 60,000 annual session on January 5th and destitute of the Gospel. A total contribution of Rs. 1,443 for the closed on the 11th. Of the 100 mem- year has been given by native Christians to the funds of the so- bers whose names are on the rolls, ciety. In addition to this effort, companies of lay evangelists have 84 responded to the roll-call, and of been sent out during the year into the Tinnevelly district on preach- the W. F. M. S. ladies there were 38 ing tours with marked success.

in attendance. In Memo1'7 of Good, cheap litera- Dr. Murdoch ture for the masses The closing sessions were devoted to a consideration of the celebration is necessary for the best results in missionary work. of the Jubilee in 1906-7. An inter- The pioneer of this work in India, esting report by a special commit- tee was brought in and adopted with great enthusiasm. Among other suggestions, were the follow- ing: (1) That spiritual interests be paramount; (2) that the lapsed and neglected of all classes be reclaimed; ~3) that special efforts be made for reaching aceessible non-Christian classes, but that we confine ourselves to no particular classes; (4) that new ehurches be built and congregations be organized; (5) that an average of one rupee pel' member be the minimum amount to be raised; (6) that we pledge ourselves as a conference to give one month's .salary for the fund; (7) that our celebration be held at BareiIly, and, if possible, the Central Conference be brought there to hold its session at the same time; (8) that prominent Methodists of America be invited to visit us at that time; (9) that we

Oeylon, Burma, and the East was ing soon." At last they said they the late Dr. John Murdoch, who had found Him in the Ohristian passed to his heavenly home on God. The told of traditions of August 10, 1904, in Madras. He their tribe, similar to Karen tradispared not himself in seeking In· tions, with an account of the creadia's highest good, but spent his tion, Fall, Flood, and Ten Oom- mandments, corresponding closely life and substance to provide Ohris- to the Biblical accounts. They also say that' God once dwelt among tian literature for the masses. It them, but has gone away. There is now proposed to build in Madras a memorial that will continue and seems to be an almost universal beincrease the work he had so deeply at heart, and will serve as head- lief that foreigners would bring quarters for the Ohristian litera- the.m the knowledge of the true ture and the religious tract socie- God. For some years they have ties. A large representative com- worn cotton cords about their mittee has been formed to receive waists, to indicate their purpose to contributions toward the fund of believe in one God and to express $3.500 which is needed. Friends in their hope that the foreigner would England can send their subscrip- soon come to teach them. When tions to the Rev. G. Patterson, Mr. Young, the missionary, first Secretary of the Ohristian Litera- visited some of their chapels, they ture Society, 9 Duke Street, Strand, cut these cords and carried out London, W.O., or to the Rev. H. votive offerings, saying that since Gulliford, Memorial Hall Oom- he had told them of Ohrist they no pound, Madras, India. longer needed these things. These people seem wonderfully prepared A Remarkable From the Baptist for. the Gospel truth. They have Story mission station at leaders ready to become native preachers, and multitudes are flock- from Burma Kengtung among ing to Ohrist; 110 were baptized in the hill tribes of one week. This is an open door which presents a great opportunity Burma, comes another cheering to extend the Kingdom of God. story of readiness to receive the Gospel. It was two years ago that Light Upon A fascinating light the first of the Muhsos-a tribe of the Situation upon the situation 16,OOO-confessed Ohrist, and the first converts were baptized last in China in the East is October. The seed has taken root, thrown by another and there are promises of an abundant harvest. Villages that were year's story of that interesting debauched with drink two years "Society for the Diffusion of Ohrisago have so completely reformed tian and General Knowledge that it is said to-day there is in Among the Ohinese." Possible fricthem not one who drinks. This tion between the East and West is district is located near the Ohinese shown to be beyond compute, owborder, about 250 miles sontheast ing to the almost entire lack 8f of Mandalay. The Baptist mission- mutual interests on the higher aries at work there tell a remark- plane. War is a constant and fearable story of two native teachers ful menace unless "education and from Ohina who came to the mis- Ohristian charity" extends its insion with about 60 followers. They fluence at once and rapidly in had been traveling for 14 years Ohina. The Ohinese are waking preaching to the Muhsos to turn np, but are depending too much from evil because "God was com- upon Japanese tutelege for the as.-

GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLtGENOE

surance of the best results. Japa- At a recent conference in Shan- nese professors are coming to China, tung the leaders of Confucianism, and picked scholars by the hun- Buddhism, and Taoism, and other dreds from every province are be- religions, met with the missiona- ing sent to Japan for education. ries to consider how to revive relig- As, however, Japan is not pro- ion in China. Over 30 Mandarins fessedly a Christian nation, it is and the leaders of all religions at- necessary that those nations who tended aud took a friendly inter- have the fuller light should im- est in the discussions. The miF.J- mediately exert their influence in. sionaries in Shantung were invited China. to elect three of their numbers to The Christian Church has already meet the governor of the province worked wonders. It was the first to consider the best methods of to translate Chinese literature into understanding between Christian Western languages. It was the missions and the authorities. The first to open modern schools in the governor asked for copies of the East for men and women. It was NewTestament to presentto his sub- the first to introduce the training ordinates, that they might better of medical men ~nd women along understand the aim of Christians.

modern lines. It was the first to The report calls for at least three travel far and wide and lecture on literary missionaries for each prov- the comparative merits of the dif- ince, who shall give themselves up ferent civilizations and religions. to translation and the circulation It was the first to start the press in of Christian literature wide-spread the Far East. It was the first to about them. It is certain that prepare text-books· for the use of China is ready for such lllovements.

modern education. It was the first to prepare books on general sub- The Missionary The latest statis- jects of all kinds, setting on foot Force. in tical summary for great reforms. China all mi ss io ns in In 1901 the Roman Catholics had China is that fur- in China 904 European priests, 471 nished by Dr. Hykes, Agent of the native priests, 720,540 converts, American Bible Society, in the 3,584 schools, and 60 colleges (mainly Chine8e Recorder, January, 1904.

theological). Protestants who have His total of Protestant missionaries only been working 60 years now is 2,950, classified as follows: men, have 1,233 male missionaries, 6,388 1,233; women (married), 868, (un- native workers·of both sexes, 112,808 married), 849. Of this number, communicants (representing a 1,483 are British, 1,117 are Amer- Christian community of about 500,- ican, and 350 from the European 000). 1 0 high schools and colleges, Continent. Sixty-seven regular 1,819day schools with 40,000 pupils. missionary societies are represent- There should be, says this story of ed, and of this number, 25 are present conditions, a model Chris- American, 19 are British, 22 are tian college in every province, and European, and 1 (China Inland) is at least one model Christian uni- international. There are, besides, versity for all China. The subject 32 missionaries not connected with of peace is one which interests the any regular society. Bible and Chinese, and they are looking for- tract societies and Y. M. C. A.

ward to the possible" evolution of workers form a valuable additional a Supreme Court with the leading contingent in the missionary rariks nations of the world united to for- of China. The China Inland Mis- bid further war." sion reports the largest list of work-

ers-622; followed next by our own Ashmore. and his family. This Presbyterian Mission, with 233, and was announced on Dr. Ashmore's the Church Missionary Society, eightieth birthday. The Preswith 219, and the Methodist Epis- byterian station at Canton has copal Church, with 173. received a similar giftiromsomeof its missionaries. Rev. Dr. H. V. J. Hudson Taylor The Rev. J. Hud- Noyes and his wife and their son, Rev. W. D. Noyes, have given Returning son Taylor, found- funds for a building for the theo- to China er of the China In- logical seminary at Canton as a memorial of Mr. R. V. Noyes, who land Mission. has died at Canton last year. been resting in quiet retirement in Switzerland during the past four or Another memorial building-but five years on account of a complete to a veteran missionary happily breakdown in health, which ren- still in service–is that at Hankow dered him unfit for work of any for the theological school of the kind. During the past few weeks, London Missionary Society. This however, he has been feeling so was made possible largely through much better that he has decided the generosity of Dr. Griffith John once more to undertake the journey himself. Steps have been taken to to China. He recently returned to secure funds for Griffith John jub- England, and sailed for America on ilee buildings to house the Central February 18th. After a brief stay China Religious Tract Society, of in this country, he will leave for the which Dr. John has been president land which he first entered as a for over 25 years. medical missionary fifty-one years ago. He will be accompanied by A Railroad It may seem strange his son, Dr. Howard Taylor, and Mrs. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Benefits that a German rail- Guinness). Mis.ions way, built in China, Memorials in The pas t few China months have been should have a bene- notable for the ficial effect on American missions, number of memorial buildings opened or projected in China. On but such is the expectation. The October 4th a fine new hospital was dedicated at Paoting-fll in Tsingtau-Chinan Railway, which memory of Dr. George Yardley Taylor, who, with Pitkin and oth- has just been completed, is 250 ers, died as martyrs there during the Boxer uprising. Many Chinese miles long and cost $14,000,000. It officials attended, and the people of 13 neighboring villages presented was built with German capital, and " the hospital with a red si,lk banner on which was inscribed in gold let- is under German control, altho ters the sentence: "This place be-' stows mercy on the Chinese Peo- China has the difficult and delicate ple." In the same city has been opened a Hodge memorial hospital task of guarding it. The road confor women. nects three important Presbyterian At Swatow, Southeastern China, a theological seminary is to be mission stations, Tsingtau, Weierected as a gift from the veteran missionary, Dr. William Hsien, and Chinan-fu, and several intervening stations of English Baptists. Its opening is oppor- tune, from a missionary stand- point, because it will aid greatly in the union education plans of the religious bodies named. Nearly 9,000 Christians, about two-thirds of the entire Protestant population of Shantung Province, live within fifty miles of this new railroad on either side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missionaries The battles raging the Hon. Horace N. Allen, Ameri- in Mukden around Mukden call can Minister to Korea. The funds necessary to complete the entire especial attention hospital plant, amounting to about to that as a missionary center. $20,000 gold, were donated by Mr. Some of the Irish and Scotch Pres- Louis H. Severance, of Cleveland. byterian missionaries, who, before The current expenses are met by the Russo-Japanese war, accom- the Board of Foreign Missions, by plished so much in Manchuria, are receipts from some of the patients, still in the field, tho the battles are by professional fees received by the raging around them. General Ku- physicians from foreigners, and by ropatkin's army is quartered in the voluntary contributions of that region, and Dr. Christie, writ- friends. Mr. Allen's report gives ing from Mukden October 15, a full description of the buildings 1004, speaks of the attacks as and, equipment of the hospital. going on incessantly, the booming The buildings are modern in conof the artillery being sometimes struction, with every provision for terrific. The villages around Muk- the comfort of patients, and every den have been completely de- arrangement to facilitate the work stroyed, and thousands of refugees of the medical, &urgical. and nursare flocking into the city, some of ing staff. The main building acthem bringing a few of their be- commodates 30 patients, and can longings. But the majority had be made to receive 40 in case of left all behind them. He reports necessity. Other buildings are acthat there were at that date 20,000 cessory, and among others include refugees in that city, and crowds of an isolation ward. A Pasteur's starving women and children were institute has been established, and gathering daily about the gates. facilities have also been provided The Red Cross and the Refugee Aid for the modern treatment of tuber- Society are cooperating with the culosis. A laboratory is furnished missionaries, and are doing all that for all bacteriological investigation, is possible for the relief of the poor and apparatus is also provided for people. The native officials are ex- asceptic requirements, for proper tending their sympathy and help, fumigation, for the use of hot air, subscribing liberally to the funds. compressed air, the treatment of The Chinese viceroy has appointed the nose and throat, for X-ray two officials to sit with the mis- examinations, and other electrical sionaries in committee, and they are working harmoniously to- – facilities.-Assembly Herald. gether. Dr. Christie reports that Scenes in A C. M. S. missionthey hll'Ve at present 36 refuges, in a Japanese ary at Kokura, which 5,500 people are daily fed and Hospital Japan. describes a housed, while a thousand more are service with the provided with food to take to their wounded in hospital there. When homes. The wounded are all about permission was given, the condition them, and they are doing what·they was laid down that there must be can to bring these sufferers on neither a long sermon nor loud stretchers to the hospitals. singing. The Japanese ladies of the four Christian churches-Meth- An American'. The new Severance odist, Baptist, and Episcopal-sang Gift to Korea Hospital at Seoul, to the soldiers, and a Southern Baptist convention missionary did Korea, has beEm the preaching. The officer who made the subject of a special report to the State Department by

gave the qualified permission lis- tion to beginning work far up the tened throughout, and t,hen de- Nile, adjoining Uganda upon the clared it so good, that such a ser- north, lying between Abyssinia vice might be held every day. One and the Kongo Free State, coupled does not know whether to be most with a ringing call in the C. M. S. pleased at the softening of the Missionary Intelligencer for men Japanese through need in a great and money in order that a great opcrisis, or at the union of the Chris- portunity may be improved. The tian denominations in a purpose to British authorities have steadfastly use for their Master the opportuni- refused to allow evangelizing work ties of the crisis. aIVong the fanatical Moslems of the Khartum region, but put no hin- A Flourishing Few institutions of drance in the way of efforts to reach with the Gospel the millions Christian learning have a of pagans dwelling farther south. The United Presbyterians of this College in more interesting country have opened a mission upon the Sobat, the Austrian Roman Japan history than the Catholics one in the Bahr el Ghazal and region, the C. M. S. is likely Doshisha, founded soon to follow with a third. The undertaking proposed is to include as it was by Joseph Neesima. In in addition to evangelistic effort that which is medical, educational, 1889 the Doshisha had 900 students, linguistic, and industrial. This is the call: and of those of them who were A band of men is required at heathen no fewer than 172 came once-men of practical capacity, manliness of character, good phyforward within that year to con- sique, tact and judgment; above all, men full of faith and the Holy fess Christ. After the death of Spirit. Who will offer? And who will help to support such a mission? Neesima it appeared for a time as Literature for The importance of tho the distinctively Christian Moslem. Christian literature for Mohammedans character of the institution would can scarcely be overestimated. be suffered to fall into abeyance, but These people have an innate rever- ence for the printed page and tracts happily that disaster was averted, can not hear "back talk." The " Nile Mission Press" has been and the Doshisha is now under started on an unsectarian basis to scatter Christian books and leaflets the managemeet of the American among Arabic-speaking people. The Beirut press has had remark- Board. The number of students able success in this same work. A press has now been set up in Cairo, in it is just over 500, of whom under the management of Mr. Arthur T. Upson. A new weekly 23 are in the theological depart- religious paper has also been started in Cairo called The Orient ment, and 110 in the female depart- and .Occident. It is printed in Arabic and English, which lanment. The list of graduates con- tains the names of about 1,000 men who, with but few exceptions, have remained true to the high ideals of Christian seJ'vice. Of these over 80 a,re preaching, 161 are teaching, 221 are in business, 156 are engaged in further study, 27 are officials, and 16 are editors. These men have had no small share in making Japan what she is proving herself to be.

AFRICA A New Mission Perhaps foremost in the among the happen- Eastern Sudan ings of the last month should be named the announcement of the Church Missionary Society in rela-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

guages, being read in opposite di- lation of probably 1,500,000, whererections, conveniently-meet in the as that of Uganda is ·now under middle. 700,000. Yet all our efforts have so far been centered on Uganda. Remarkable The statement is Lately we have been extending Progress in abroad, and appears more thoroughly, entering the Central Africa to be iu full accord Acholi country to the north, and now Kavirondo country to the east. with the facts in I do not expect that the work in the case, that twenty-five years Kavirondo will compare with that ago there was not a single school in Uganda for rapidity of results, in Central Africa; to-day there are as the people are very different and nearly 170 in the Livingstonia Mis- much lower in the social scale. In sion alone. Twenty-five years ago Uganda a great deal has been done no one in Central Africa knew a through the influence of the chiefs, letter of the alphabet; to-day there and where a chief became a Chrisare more than 20,000 scholars in the tian all his followers naturally were schools. Twenty-five years ago prepared to listen to the Gospel; there was no Christian in all the but in Kavirondo there are no really country; to-day 300 native teachers important chiefs, a,nd the work preach Christ in the villages every must begin in the individuals. Sabbath day. Twenty years ago there was but one inquirer after Port Florence, the terminus of Christ; last year there were more than 3,000 catechumens in the bap- the Uganda railway. lies at the head of Kavirondo Bay, a large shut-in gulf on the northeast of the Victoria Nyanza.-C. M. S.

Gleaner.

tism classes, and in a single day, at Trouble in The Rhenish misone of the stations, more than 300 adults were received by baptism Southweat sions in German into the Church of God.-Southern Workman. Africa Southwest Africa are still in deep trouble. The Herero tribes have Work Begun Toward the end of been driven off from the German in the summer last settlements. But a rising among Greater Uganda year Bishop Tucker the Namaqua Hottentots farther made a journey south has forced the Rhenish So- through the eastern half of his dio- ciety's missionaries to withdraw cese, which is likely to result in from most of their stations among the opening of a mission in Kavi- them. The leader of the Namaqua .rondo. In a private letter to a insurrection, Henry Witboi, is a friend, the Rev. J. J. Willis, who Christian who was thoroughly accompanied the Bishop, wrote on trusted. He has been convinced October 27th: that the "Ethiopian movement"

Last July and August I had a leader in that region is a prophet sent from God to free the blacks most interesting journey with from white domination, and he has Bishop Tucker through Busoga to thrown himself heart and soul into the plans of those who are preach- Mount Elgon, and then southward ing a black Church for black men ~hrough Mumia's to the Kavirondo in Africa. country, whence I went on alone to One of Witboi's first acts after visit the Lumbwa country. One deciding to revolt was to kill one of the Rhenish missionaries, Mr. practical outcome of that journey Holzapfel, a layman stationed at has been the definite location of Rietmond. On the 3d of October Mr. Holzapfel received a letter myself to work in Kavirondo, prob- ably in the neighborhood of Port Florence. At present the only mission at work In that country is a Quaker mission, with a single sta- tion some twenty miles from Port Florence. Kavirondo has a popufrom Captain Witboi, who was trated in German East Africa. In then staying at Rietmond, demand- this colony there are 58 Roman ing all the cartridges and all the Catholic stations and 272 missionpowder on the reservation farm, aries, of whom 77 are women bebecause he (Witboi) had .. broken longing to religious orders. The with the German government." missions maintain 295 schools with Holzapfel hastened to the captain 17,833 scholars, and report 25,707 and tried to turn him from his de- Roman Catholic adherents. In sign, but Witboi maintained his the same colony 6 Protectant socidemand. The brave missionary eties (4 German and 2 English) have positively refused to give up the 60 stations, 123 missionaries, of ammunition, and returned imme- whom 15 only are unmarried diately to his house and hid the women (wives are not included in gunpOWder in a safe place. The these tables), 227 schools with 10,073 next morning a wagon stopped at scholars, and 5,414 baptized Chrishis door. The captain had ordered tians. A large area in German his men to make the Holzapfel East Africa on the south of Lake family immediately get into the Victoria Nyanza and extending to wagon to be taken to the Boer Lake Tanganyika is entirely in the farm near Marienthal. This was hands of the Roman Catholics. the place where shortly before the In that region are concentrated government official von Burgsdorf one-half of the missionaries and had been shot. When they reached Roman Catholic converts in the the place Mr. Holzapfel was harsh- whole of the great colony. ly ordered to get out of the wagon. The men would hardly give him a The Swedish The mission to the respite that he might pray with his Evangelical Gallas in East wife. He prayed also for his mur- Society in Africa, begun by derers. Then he climbed down East Africa the Swedish EvanfroOm the wagon, and was shot before the eyes of his wife. So he gelical National Sodied, because he had done his duty ciety in 1865, is to be counted among -died at the hand of Christians to the most difficult missionary unwhom he had brought the Gospel! dertakings. The fanatical Arabs of Twoother missionaries-Berger, of Somaliland have thus far success- Gokhas, and Spellmeyer, of Gibeon fully opposed every effort to reach -shortly afterward came toMarien- the southern tribes of the Gallas. thaI. They escaped the same fate The northern Gal~a tribes, now inonly through flight on their swift cluded within the bounds of Italian horses. Somaliland, are beginning to show signs of the fruit of faithful Chris- Roman Catholic Pastor Paul, of tian labor. The Evangelical Na- Missionaries in Strehla, Saxony, tional Society reports among these Gallas now 9 stations, 17 mission- German s,!mmarizes in his aries, 5 sisters, 3 native pastors, 24 East Africa bulletin of mission- native helpers, and about 600 com- municants. ary news for January 26th statistics of Protestant A Step A few months ago and Roman Catholic missions in Forward in the various repre- German colonies, which have been South Africa sentatives of the published by the Kolonialblatt. A curious fact appears in these e i g h t missionary tables. It is the strong Roman societies working among natives Catholic missionary force concen- in Durban, Natal, formed them- selves into a United Mission.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries' Meeting, for prayer, confer- conscience mingled with curious ence, and mutual help. One im- and disquieting elements; there portant outcome of this has been political movements, shaking the a meeting for the native preachers confidence of the Malagsy people in Durban and district. The first iu their missionaries and pushing gathering was held on Wednesday, the communities toward an inde- January 18th, and there were pres- pendeuce for which they are not ent some ninety natives, twenty ripe. Meanwhile the best minds missionaries, and forty other white occupy themselves with study of people. Seven nationalities were the conditions under which local represented-English, American, Christianity may rightly reach a Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Zulu, sane a,nd manly emancipation. It andXosa. is a time for an exceptional exercise of faith and for special sympathy Mr. Hans Nilson, of the Swedish on the part of the home churches. Holiness Union, was in the chair, and gave an address. Other mis- There is an encouraging fact, sionaries also spoke, the prevail- however, in the fact that the Y. M. ing thought being the unity of be- C. A. has begun to grow in Madalievers, and the harmony which gascar. Mr. Ravelojaona, one of should characterize their fellow- the leading members, and head ship and service. Two native master in the Paris Missionary ministers spoke most effectively. Society's school at Tananarivo, has One said, in the course of his ad- just gone to France to study Y. M. dress: "I have been in the Lord's C. A. methods. A building for the work in Durban for ten years, and association is being planned in I have never seen such a meeting Tananarivo, and when Mr. Raveloas this." All expressed joy over jaona, after some months, returns the spirit of the gathering, and it to Madagascar he will be the genwas unanimously voted to hold eral secretary of the Malagasy another in the near future. It is a branch of the Y. M. C. A. remedy for Ethiopianism. ISLANDS OF THE SEA The Situation The present situa- in Madagascar tion of missions in Four Yean' A good record of Progress in growth has been Madagascar is a the Philippines made by Rev. H. C. difficult one because of the bearing of French officials. The Paris Stuntz, who has in Evangelical Society finds there a charge the Methodist Episcopal blind hostility to everything relig- work in and about Manila. He says: ious. Secular lectures Sunday "The force of workers has been mornings and games and gather- small and their knowledge of the ings of all kinds Sunday afternoons vernaculars of the provinces natuare eagerly attended. European rally the most rudimentary during infidelity is pushing a dangerous much of the quadrennium; and yet propaganda among the natives, the latest statistics show 3,091 full who are poorly prepared for weigh- members, 3,751 probationers, 4,180 ing philosophical teachings, and are adherents, 35 chapels, 3 ordained sometimes confused by the contra- and 67 licensed Filipino helpers, dictory forms of belief and of con- with $3,220 (Mexican) given for duct which invite their support. self-support, and $210 (Mexican) Some churches are sbaken by deep- for missions. The missionary body seated movements-here religious now consists of 9 male missionaries, movements, true awakenings of 7 wives of missionaries, and 2 women of the Woman's Foreign

Missionary Society. The work has from July 24th to July 31st, incluspread from Manila and the sive. The first lecture on the next Province of Luzon, until now it is book in the United Study Course, also carried on in Bulacan, Pangas- .. Christus Liberator" which deals inan, Tarlac, Nueva Ecija, Bataan, with Africa, will be given on the Pampanga, and Rizal-8 provinces morning of the 25th. Societies in all-with preaching in 4 lan- that had delegates present last year guages. A mission press has been have felt the benefit in all the established, the pUblication of the meetings this season, ~nd it is con- Philippine Christian Advocate in fidently exvected that a larger 3 languages has been started, and number of churches will be reprea Deaconess Home and Training sented this common summer. Cir- School has been opened. culars and particulars may be se- cured from the Woman's Board of The Dutch The government of Foreign Missions of each denomi- and Miasions Holland has not nation.

in Java hitherto shown as OBITUARY much consideration Dr. Schauffler. Rev. H. A. Schauffor Christian converts of mission- of Cleveland fier, D.D., who died ary societies in its colonies in the East Indies as for pagans, and es- in Cleveland Febpecially for Mohammedans; in ruary 15th, was superintendent for fact, its officials in Java have often many years of the work among the been charged with favoring the Slavs carried on by the Congrega spread of Mohammedanism and tional 'Home Missionary Society, frowning upon conversions to and was widely known throughout Christianity. In some of the Dutch the country. colonies native Christians have been required to remain under the Dr. Schautller was born in Condirection of heathen or Moham- stantinople, September 4, 1837, was medan chiefs, and to obey their graduated from Williams College mandates and regulations. A new in 1859, and after courses at Anlaw has been prepared, however, dover Seminary and the Harvard designed to set Christian converts Law School went to Constantifree from this constraint, and to nople as professor in Robert Colprovide laws suited to their needs lege. From that institution he enin matters of the family and of tered the service of the American inheritance, and a more civilized Board as missionary, first among criminal legislation. Prejudice Mohammedans and among the Boagainst missions is no longer to be hemians, with headquarters at allowed to govern the Colonial Prague and later at Brunn. Repolicy. A complete revolution in turning to this country, he became Dutch Colonial policy toward the superintendent of the work among spread of Christianity seems to be the Slavs under the auspices of the impending. Islands of the East Congregational Home Missionary Indies inhabited by between 30,- Society. He established churches, 000,000 and 35,000,000 people will and paved the way for the educabe affected by this liberal policy. tion of many Slavs who desired to work in this land among their fel- NOTICE low countrymen. His daughter was the wife of the Rev. B. W. Labaree, The Summer School for Women's who was murdered in Persia last Foreign Missionary Aocieties will year. be held at East Northfield, Mass.,

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1889

OF ' BRAZIL, from a ~hbtograph taken on 7th September, [888, the day after the orR"anization of the Synod. AN OB1ECT

on the "Race Question.' The brother in black is an elder elected to represent a white constituency, for the grace of God that is in him. The red man's hlood is manifestly in the veins of the young licentiate on the lower step. The majority of the native ministers can not be distinguished from the Anglo-saxon missionaries. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XII. No. It.-Old Series.–NOVEMBER.–VoL. II. No.l1.-NewSerie..

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSION S.

THE AMERICAN MISSIONARY IN THE ORIENT.

BY THE AUTHOR OF "ISLAM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS" IN THE AUGUST REVIEW.

THE missionary is just now somewhat to the front. His presence in the world is nothing new, but the attention he is attracting at present is phenomenal. He figures largely in the religious, and often in thp. secular press, with now and then a place in the foreign telegrams. He is in half the monthlies and all the quarterlies. He is frequently a subject of comment in books of travel and exploration. He appears in the role of a foreign correspondent, and is on the platform of religious conventions at home, and in the pulpits of our churches. A theological controversy rages about him and his func~ tion in current discussion which has its echoes even in the novels of the day. Dr. Munger, in the Forum for last June, has a spirited article with the suggestive title, "What is the Missionary Doing?" He credits him generously and kindly with a general uplifting and civilizing function where the world most needs a helping hand, but proceeds serenely to justify him from any complicity in what he considers the recently-exploded theory that men require the gospel thisside of the grave. 'rhe missionary's contributions to various departments of knowledge are growing into a respectable library. He has a remarkable following of monthly reviews and magazines, which seem to be exclusively devoted to the cause he represents, and circle about him and the work he is doing. He handles millions of dollars annually, and requires societies and boards and secretaries and treasurers, and in Borne circumstances even ambassadors and consuls, to give him advice and support. He is dined, and comes near being wined also, at some of the most coveted tables at home and abroad. He is in many cases trusted and honored by the rulers of foreign countries and has a remarkable influence in the social, intellectual, moral and religious development of the awakening nations of the East. He is sometimes an obscure or indirect factor in politics and commerce, although usually he gives close attention to his own special business. Personally he is an object of considerable. scrutiny and comment, which, although

THE AMERICAN MISSIONARY IN THE ORmNT. ~ov

usually favorable, is sometimes quite otherwise. What he is doing, how he lives, what he accomplishes, whether he has any business to be where he is, whether he is faithful in his duty, whether he is "having an easy time of it" or enduring the requisite amount of ,hardship, whether he is married or single, whether he has children and what he is going to do with them, whether he rides in a "pony carriage" or walks, whether he has copies of the Oentury and the Independent on his table, whether he has too many" comforts," whether he has any" culture" and how much; does he dare to be wealthy, or allow loving hearts at home to brighten his exile with a few" alabaster boxes" from Tiffany'S or Steinway's-in short, is he to be recognized or repudiated; is he genuine or is he a fraud; is he a" success" or is he a "failure"? Such are some of the minor currents of thought which seem to drift into little whirlpools about him.

In the meanwhile the missionary goes quietly and patiently on with his work, than which, for serious responsibility, and far-reaching influence, and fragrance of spirit, and charm of unselfish love, and power of uplifting and transforming energy, we know no higher and sweeter task for loving hearts to plan and human hands to do. He is undisturbed by criticisms, undismayed by difficulties, undaunted in purpose, unflinching in his loyalty to the sublime commission he holds from those pierced hands which rule the ages. He believes ina whole world of possibilities for this present existence, and in better and sweeter hopes which may brighten the future of even the most degraued souls. He is confident of a coming triumph which will thrill and gladden the world.

We have spoken of the welcome he receives from rulers and high officials in many of the countries whither he goes, but this is not always the case. In some lands his work is at present stoutly opposed, and he himself is uot altogether welcome, but is regarded with considerable distrust and disfavor. What to do with the missionary is just now a pressing problem in Turkish official circles. Where did he come from? who sent him here? what is his business? how did he get so thoroughly at home among the people? 'how has he accomplished so much before we knew what he was about? what is to be the outcome of his work, and what is the best way to deal with him? These are questions of both state and church at the Ottoman Porte. The missionary, in fact, seems to have unconsciously arranged a sort of "surprise party" to the Turkish parsonage, and as is often the case in those well-intended affairs the party surprised is somewhat embarrassed by the excess and variety of the gifts thrust upon him. In the traditions of the Ottoman Foreign Office there has never appeared a hint or a warning of an American invasion. In the rogues' g,allery of the Turkish police, although we may find pretty much every type of European and Asiatic physiognomy, there is no portrait of the American. missionary or his English colleague, unless possibly it is a very recent addition. The natives of India are said to look upon Englishmen as "very uncomfortable works of God." We suspect the Moslem officials of Turkey, were they to speak their minds freely, would pronounce the missionary to be a painful eccentricity of Providence by which their customary spirit of resignation to the. dispensations of divine sovereignty is sorely taxed. Let us distinguish here sharply between the views of Moslem officials and the Christian (and to some extent even the Mohammedan) populations of Turkey, for among the latter the missionary has had a warm and beautiful welcome. It is in both Moslem and Christian circles the hierarchy rather than the people who oppose him.

Sixty years ago and all was going on well. The Turkish authorities ruled in church and state with unquestioned supremacy; the Moslem was in his lofty position of religious, social, intellectual, and political dignity, and the Christian was in his rightful and proper condition of humiliation. It was the Moslem's duty to tolerate and endure. It was the Christian's privilege to exist, and his only safety was to bear with abject submission whatever injury or indignity the Moslem chose to inflict upon him. Christian communities were permitted to live unmolested provided they paid tribute and kept within bounds, and meekly attended to their own affairs. They were not to make any effort to get on, or improve their condition, or assert their ·existence ; much less to enter into any competition with the Moslem in any sphere of life. The idea of any effort on the part of the Christian to convert the Moslem or even argue the matter of religiou with him, was too dangerous and absurd to be thought of. To this day no Oriental Christian is attracted by this project, and is disposed to pray with the devout Anglican: "0 Lord, give us peace in our time."

The advent of the Protestant missionary has brought remarkable changes in many directions. His influence at first was not discovered. He was at work many years before the Turk realized he was there. He established his schools, made the acquaintance of the people, gathered his congregations, translated his Bibles, trained his native helpers, prepared religious and educational books, circulated his tracts, stimulated thought, awakened inquiry, carried conviction to many hearts, and sent the thrill of a new life through the stagnant East, and it was not until his work had assumed large proportions, with permanent buildings, and rapidly growing apparatus, and far reaching influence, that the Turk became aroused and restless. He has awakened slowly, and rubbed his eyes lazily, and even taken fragmentary naps in the process, while now and then he has hurled his arms wildly about as if determined to hurt somebody or break some- thing, until in the year 1889 he seems to have his eyes fairly open, and what does he see? If he should take the pains to survey the ground carefully he would find 185 organized churches, 200 church buildings, 70,000 Protestants, 15,200 communicants, and would be obliged to take note of an average annual increase of about 1,500 to the membership of the mission churches.

He would find, all told, inclnding the English and German missionaries residing chiefly in Palestine, and the Kaiserswerth sisters, about four hundred foreigners, male and female, engaged in mission work within the bounds of his Empire. Of these, 135 are ordained ministers of the gospel, and 20 are medical and lay missionaries, who, with their wives, and over one hundred single ladies, make up the total, of which probably four-fifths are Americans. He would light upon about six hundred localities where mission work is visibly established, and from which it radiates. He would find nearly two thousand native assistants engaged in the employ of these foreigners, many of them educated and accomplished preachers and teachers.

He would visit six American colleges, some of them well endowed, and occupying permanent buildings, and representing an investment of American money not less than $800,000. They are located at Oonstantinople, Marsovan, Harpoot, Aintab, Beirut and Ossiut. He would listen to the roll call of 1,200 names, as these college students gathered at their accustomed places. He would find them studying the ordinary branches of a liberal education, some of them pursuing advanced professional courses-at present about fifty in medicine, and seventy in theology-peering into science, turning over history, scanning the record of the House of Othman, weighing creeds in the balances. studying the Bible, listening to the gospel, receiving helpful and invigorating moral influences, having their lives shaped and guided by the truth of God and the inspiration of His Spirit, and growing into a type of manliness and culture that the Turk has never yet seen in his empire. Having finished with the colleges, our Turkish committee of investigation could be escorted to over seven hundred schools of all grades.. with 40,000 pupils in attendance. They could visit the mission presses, where 40,000,000 pages were printed last year, and issued in the shape of Bibles, religious and educational works, tracts, newspapers, Sunday-school lessons, leaflets, etc. There are issued by the various missions five weekly and six monthly papers, the latter mostly for Sabbath-school children. Upon the catalogue of the mission press in Beirut are 380 separate publications. The medical missionary work must not be passed by. Fully one hundred thousand patients are treated annually, if we include the 14 medical missions and the 20 hospitals and dispensaries of English, German and American societies.

If the influence of these missionary activities had been confined to the Oriental Ohristian communities, the Turkish Government would, not probably have interfered. The authorities seem to have gra:ve suspicions, however, that Moslems were being reached and influenced. Bibles and tracts and other volumes of mission literature were circulating among them; their children were attending mission schools; a desire for education was springing up ; a spirit of inquiry. was manifest; conversions were occurring here and there; a secret tendency toward liberal views cropped out in some quarters; new sects, like the Shathaleyeen, which, a1though nominally Moslem, were inclined to accept doctrines and practices suspiciously Christian in their character, began to appear; the Ottoman dynasty, representing the Turkish Khalifat, became conscious that its official grip, both religious and military, was being loosened upon not only the various politicallyallied or semi-Mohammedan nationalities of the empire, as the Druze, Nusairiyeh, Metawaleh~and Bedawin, but upon the Moslems of the Arab stock also, residing in Syria, Palestine, Arabia and Egypt.

It must be also a very disquieting reflection to the anxious Turk that other agencies, entirely independent of all missionary operations and from an entirely different quarter, have been at work during the last fifty years, all pushing steadily in one direction, viz. : the political dismemberment of his empire, and the introduction of reforms in the interest of his Christian subjects throughout the Levant. Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria and Eastern Roumelia have been cut off from the northern section of the Balkan Peninsula. Greece has won her independence, and by recent changes in her frontier has included Thessaly in her dominion. Russia has secured a small section of northeastern Asia Minor, including Kars, Batum and Ardahan, and will be ready again at the first favorable opportunity to unsheath her sword for the possession of Constantinople. Mt. Lebanon has been made a Christian province, under the protection of the European powers. Syria is in imminent danger of a French protectorate, should any circumstances occur to render such a move possible. Palestine, and especially Jerusalem, is tacitly in foreign control, as the Turk can hardly walk the streets of the Holy City without treading on European toes. Russian buildings by the cubic acre are going up at Jerusalem, and the Powers of Europe keep vigilant guard over every square inch of property in the holy places. A railway is now projected from Jaffa to Jerusalem, and its charter is already in the hands of English capitalists, so that our modern. pilgrim will soon buy an "excursion ticket" to Jerusalem and get his "baggage checked" for the Holy City. What an intrusion of the nineteenth century to have a modern locomotive puffing up Mt. Zion?

The Arabs of the Arabian Peninsula, where they are not entirely independent, are restless and rebellious. The mysterious Mahdi hides in the Soudan and is a constant menace to the Ottoman Khalifat. From the days of Mohammed-Ali Egypt has been ooly.a nominal vassal, and now England is in possession, and mZah alone knows if slll:l will ever move out. Cyprus, off the coast of Asia Minor and twelve honrs from Syria, is under the English flag, and a mysterious protectorate of Asia Minor is latent in English policy, the exact meaning of which probably neither Turkish nor English statesmanship would be willing to define until circumstances arise which make it desirable to give it whatever interpretation is a convenience to the parties interested. Algiers and Tunis have gone to France, and Tripoli is conveniently near to Italy. The Black Sea is once more a Russian lake, in defiance of the Treaty of Paris. The splendid" Orient-Express" train, without change of cars from Paris to Constantinople, now shoots down through the whole length of the Balkan Peninsula until it stops under the shadow of the Sublime Porte. A branch line to Salonica is also ready for use. The Turkish ironclads lie rusting and rotting in the Golden Rorn. The imperial finances are fermenting and threatening to explode in the very precincts of the Seraglio. Turkey is in sore straits, and God's will is mysterious.

Yet, despite these changes and harassing troubles within and without, Turkey still exercises an efficient and. increasingly defiant control over her internal affairs. Nothing which has been done, either by the great ambassador, Sir Stratford Canning, afterward Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, who was prominent at the Porte from 1812 to 1858, or by the united diplomatic efforts of Europe since then, has ever secured the slightest recognition on the part of the Turkish Government of the' liberty of the Moslem to change his creed. The Ratti-Sharif of Gulhane in 1839-which has been caned the 'I.'urkish Magna Charta-the Ratti-Rumayun in 1856, the Treaty of Berlin in 1878, all of which, so far as they refer to the Christian subjects of the Porte, amount in substance to a declaration on the part of Turkey that she will give entire religious liberty and full toleratIOn and equal rights to all her subjects if Europe will not meddle, have never for an instant been acknowledged by the Turk as referring to the Moslem, or recognized as securing to him any liberty of conscience whatever. Every time a Christian diplomat, or a missionary organization, or even the united corps of European ambassadors at Constantinople has quoted these or any other official utterances of the Turkish Government, in behalf of a Moslem's liberty to accept Christianity, the Turkish autporities from the Sultan downward have either repudiated the idea, or quietly and effectively snubbed it. The old Moslem law that the penalty of apostasy is death is to-day the inexorable rule in Turkey. The Ottoman authorities will not publicly execute, as was formerly the custom, but will arrest upon some false criminal charge, as for example desertion from the army, or attempting to avoid the draft, or some imaginary misdemeanor, and will transfer the victim from one prison to another and put him out of the way by some secret means. If any fanatical Moslem privately assassinates the victim, or his neighbors or friends poison him, no questions are asked and the government is saved all trouble. Even in Egypt, where there is considerable liberty, no convert is safe from private conspiracy by fanatical Moslems.

If we seek for the reason for this inflexible persistence in the desperate methods of the old Mohammedan bigotry we find it in the instinct of self-preservation, and also in the undying spirit of Islamic pride and fauaticism. Turkey is on the defensive. Islam sees that it is a struggle for existence. The 'furk re!tlizes that as things are now tending he must go to the wall, and Moslems must be left behind in the race. The Christian communities are coming forward so rapidly in wealth and numbers, and rising so conspicuously to positions of social respectability, education, influence, refinement and general culture, that the Moslem feels himself to be sadly behind the times and out of date. While he clings to his religion and to the old Islamic traditions and practices he cannot compete with the Christian in the race of civilization and improvement. He must, therefore, by all means at his command, strive to set back this rising tide of missionary influence and especially take stringent measures to prevent the Mohammedan constituency of the empire from coming at all within the range of its movement.

The Turkish Government, representing both church and state, is reluctant to allow and cannot ignore a social and religious revolution of this kind. Islam must not lose its proud position; its prestige and glory must not be dimmed. Liberality, so the Moslem reasons, would be fatal to both church and state. Self-reform is both dangerous and impossible. Islam needs no reformation. Amalgamation with other existing social and religious organizations is self-annihilation. Joining the march of progress and civilization is losing its distinctive identity. Concessions to Christianity are disparagements to Islam. The Sultan himself cannot make them without putting himself in danger. Christianity can be and has been tolerated in Christians just as many other nuisances are submitted to because you cannot get rid of them, but never can Christianity be tolerated in Moslems. Liberty of conscience in this sense is treason to heaven.

In many other respects mission work is an offense to the Turk. The translation of the Bible into so many languages of his empire,- the united work of the Bible societies and missionaries-the industrious and successful distribution of the Scriptures, at the present time, amounting to about 100,000 full or partial copies a year, and making a total of 2,250,000 copies since organized work of this kind began in,the Levant, is an impertinence which so annoys him that he l!Ieizes innocent colporteurs and puts them in prison as coihmon criminals, where they often stay for months. He will do this even though he has officially sanctioned the issue of every book the colporteur is selling. The busy activities of mission presses, -and the literary renaissance of the present generation, make him impatient, and his censorship of the press is both tormenting and amusing in its furious stringency. A solemn order was recently promulgated that hence- forth no mission press should have more than one en trance and that by the front door in full view of the police. Back doors to presses are too suspicious to be allowed. Orders have been given that every book henceforth to be printed must be sent in manuscript entire to the authorities for approval. An existing pUblications must at once be submitted. Strange to say, however, the official indorsement of the Imperial Ministry of Public Instruction has been obtained upon the Bible in every language of the empire.

Just at present the government has a severe spasm of restrictive oversight of all foreign books and periodicals. Everything bearing upon missions, Islam, Turkey, Oriental travel, Eastern history and the religious and political condition of the East, is at once confiscated. Encyclopredias are in special disfavor; they know too much and say too much on a great variety of subjects. The letter m is an exception- ally dangerous one, and if the book is not finally retained, it is re- turned with a portion or all of the letter m cut out. What propriety in having Mohammed talked about in the same breath with Mephis- topheles and monk and mule, or Mohammedanism with mythology and missions and malaria, or Moslem with Mormon and mummy and mIsSIOnary. Among the books recently confiscated at the custom houses are Robinson's" Researches," Thompson's "Land and the Book," Murray's "Handbook of Palestine," a copy of the" Schaff-Her- zog Encyclopredia" and of the" Encyclopredia Britannica," Pierson's "Orisis of Missions," Clark's" Ten Great Religions," English or French translations of the Koran, histories of Russia, and all reports and periodicals referring to missions. At a recent holocaust at a prominent sea-port of the empire 600 foreign books under condemnation were burned by the authorities. It is said that an old Moslem law was promulgated with reference to the famous" Apology of AI-Kindy" that any house in which it was found should be destroyed and forty houses around it. Who knows but we shall yet hear that it is the will of His Imperial Majesty the Sultan that the mission presses shall be destroyed and every house around them within a radius of half a mile!

Educational work is also a serious grievance to the Turk. He has closed many of the schools-at one time over thirty were closed in Syria and Palestine, and policemen forcibly removed all Moslem chilo dren, and stringent prohibitory orders were issued forbidding Moslems to send their children. A law was recently framed forbidding all re- ligious instruction in schools, but was never promulgated. By the good offices of Mr. Straus at Constantinople and Mr. Bissinger at Beirut several of these schools have been opened, but not all. The Turk publicly orders them opened and at the sam~ time takes measures to havethem kept closed. It is almost impossible to get a permit to purchase or build for school or church purposes. In some places all right of public assembly for religious worship has been denied. School teachers have been arrested as disturbers of the peace; churches have been closed and a government seal put on the door. The authorities are just now very jealous of even the foreign press, and European or American periodicals and journals are watched to see if anything of an unfriendly or critical ·tenor against Islam or Turkey appears. If so the magazine is not allowed to enter the emp-ire.

A conflict between Ohristianityand Islam is coming on apace; it will not be a conflict of arms, but a struggle for moral supremacy. Ohristianity claims the right in the name of her Divine Master to win her way in the world wherever she can by the use of weapons which He Himself has put in her hands-persuasion, entreaty, argument, the demonstration of her great foundation truths, the appeal of divine love in sacrifice, the touch of human sympathy, the word of cheer, the deed of kindness, the helpful ministry, the gentle reproof and the solemn warning. In this great ministry of instruction and reformation she has the indorsement-in fact, she is the embodiment of the highest authority in the universe. She' cannot concede that any earthly authority has the moral right-although it may for a time have the power-to forbid her entrance or banish her agencies, if she is true to her message and limits herself to the simple methods and the spiritual weapons she is entitled to use. The world is slow to recognize the fact that the consciences of all men are free. No authority has been given to any human power of church or state to rule the moral nature. God has created it free. Its freedom is essential to its moral accountability. When, therefore, a civil power undertakes to prohibit by force all contact of Ohristian truth with the consciences of its subjects, it is assuming an attitude which is an 'offense to the highest moral rights of the race, and usnrping .. function which does not rightly belong to human governments. We do not deny that much wrong has been done in this direction in the name of a false Ohristianity, but never with the sanction of the Ohristianity which the Bible teaches, and the Divine Master inspires and leads. Let the Ohristianity of our century, and especially of our beloved America, which we believe to be ripening into something nobler, sweeter, and more beneficent than that of long generations past, declare for a world-wide liberty of the conSCIence, and seek by all gentle and proper means to free the down-trodden nations from spiritual slavery, and bring mankind into that noble and genial atmosphere where the soul can have untrammeled intercourse with its Oreator and freely seek its own highest welfare as God gives it light.

THE MINISTRY OF MONEY

THE MINISTRY OF MONEY.-No. II.

THE MOTIVES AND METHODS OF GIVING.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] "Why and how shall I give f This question is answered at length in 2 Oorinthians, 8th and 9th chapt(.lrs.

The dignhy and gravity of the subject of Ohristian giving may be seen from the space here given to it, two entire chapters in this epistle being devoted to this theme. Giving lies lowest and highest in the structure of Ohristian life: lowest, for the idea of stewardship toward God and fellowship with man is at the bottom; highest, for. the ripest, richest fruit of godliness is unselfish benevolence.

The Levitical system of giving met all needs of church support and church work. The atonement money, Levitical tithes, temple tithes, and poor tithes, with the first things and free-will offerings, left no want unsupplied.

After the dispersion, the Jews and pJ'oselytes in foreign lands sent to Jerusalem annually the sacred money, or temple tribute, which was paid as a matter of patriotism and of piety. This usage may have suggested a contribution from the Gentile churches for the Mother Ohurch at Jerusalem during the extreme destitution which came of the social revolution, persecution, an overstocked labor market, and famine. At the first suggestion the matter was taken up eagerly at Oorinth, but not being followed up by systematic effort, easily gave place to lukewarmness, if not opposition, until disciples endeavored to hide behind complaints that Paul was too exacting in his demands, or was even seeking private advantage. Oonfident that the heart of the Oorinthian converts would react in favor of what was right, Paul sought to rekindle the spirit of alms-giving. Such is the historic introduction to these two chapters.

It would be impossible to exaggerate the supreme value of this perfect plea for Ohristian giving; for, in the course of this argument, every principle upon which giving is founded is distinctly stated, and every motive which could influence Ohristian giving is directly appealed to; hence, when this argument is thoroughly mastered, nothing remains to be added.

Examining and analyzing both chapters, we shall find fourteen grand divisions in the argument; half of them may represent princi~ pIes, and the other half motIves; though it will be often apparent that motives and principles run into each other. For unity and brevity we disregard the order of verses, and group the seven principles and the seven, motives in logical arrangement.

I.-PRINCIPLES, OF GIVING.

1. The basis of acceptable giving is self-giving. (See viii: 5.) "They first gave their own selves nnto the Lord." Oompare Psalm 1. where God teaches that the wicked who hate instruction and cast His words behind them cannot offer acoeptable sacrifice. This principle is fundamental, but is constantly violated. When we set out to get mqney, it is often without regard to the way we get it, the source from which it comes, or the effect upon the giver. We go forward to collect money even for great Christian enterprises without reference to faith in God, to His approval of our methods, or to the encouragement of self-righteousness in the wicked man who thinks his gifts atone for his neglect of God. Paul calls attention to Macedonian consecration as the triumph of the grace of God, and so he gives us the first great principle: the grace of God ,given becomes the grace of God ,givin,g.

2. The condition of 'aCceptable giving. (See 2 Cor. viii: 12.) This condition embraces two things: (a) It must be with a willing mind. (b) It must be in proportion to ability.

Here it will be seen that the principle suggests a motive; for we are asked only to give what the heart prompts and the ability justifies; hence, it is no exacting demand which God makes of us, or yoke of bondage which He lays upon us.

3. The law of equality. (2 Cor. viii: 13-15.) This embraces four particulars: (a) Individuality; every man is to be a giver; not even the poorest is excepted.

(b) There is to be equality by participation in burden-bearing, and for the obvious reason that the burden which all bear ceases to be a bnrden. " Many shoulders make a light load."

(c) There is to be equality, again, in mutual dependence. Those who are in need of help to-day may be helpers of the needy to-morrow. (See verse 14.) There is a strange law of circularity; the big wheel of fortune keeps turning, and those who are at the top to-day are at the bottom by and by. Hence, he who refuses to be almoner when he has means to give forfeits his claim on the gifts of others when the circumstances have been reversed.

(d) This law of equality contemplates a kind of brotherhood of believers, in which there shall be neither monopoly of wealth on the one hand nor extreme destitution on the other. This is beautifully illustrated by the reference to the manna, in the fifteenth verse. (Compare Exodus xvi: 16-1S.) No man in gathering the manna found that he had either more or less than the omer to which he was entitled.

4. The law of bounty. (2 Cor. ix: 5-S.) This means that when our gifts are contributed, it shall be without unwillingness, regret, or a disposition to recall what we have given. It includes five things: (a) It should be made up beforehand, or laid by in store. (Compare 1 Cor. xvi: 2.) Then our bounty is always ready against the appeal of need. (b) It should be a matter of principle, not of impulse or caprice. (0) It should be from habit; constant and systematic, and not simply occasional. (d) Giving should be the fruit of deliberate choice, not of hasty decision. (e) And, finally, it should be with cheerfulness, and never with reluctance.

In this way our gifts to the Lord will not be dependent for their regularity or sufficiency upon the state of the weather when the collection is taken, or the happy manner in which the, cause may be presented, or the feeling which may actuate us at the time, or the amount of money we happen just then to have on hand. Such principles as these would lift our entire system of giving out of the mire of its present wretched inadequacy. Think of the certainty and satisfactoriness of such a. system of giving in contrast with the uncertainty and precariousness of any other.

5. The law of quantity. How much shall I give? (2 Oor. ix: 6, 7.) (a) This will differ with every individual's measure of knowledge, ability and Ohristian growth. (b) It will be according to how large a harvest he both desires and expects to reap. We cannot but think that this sixth verse has a deeper thought than that which lies on the surface. There IS some sowing which we are justified in doing sparingly, while there are other fields so wide and so important that only he will sow with sparing hand who is governed by selfish greed. (c) The amount we give will be apportioned to the extremity and urgency of the need which appeals to us, and it is right that it should.

6. The law of quality. The spirit with which we give is far more important in God's eyes than the amount we bestow. (2 Oor. ix: 7.) (a) Motive determines the quality of our gifts. The question is not how much have I given? but, How much did I mean to give and wish to give? If I give a five-dollar gold piece, where I intended to give a twenty-five cent silver piece, I get credit with God only for twenty-five cents. If I give under constraint I get credit only for what I would have given with the constraint removed; hence, (b) My gifts must not be grudgingly bestowed; (0) Nor of necessity; that is, under compulsion; (d) But cheerfully as unto the Lord, as His servant and steward. Thus it will be seen that the inward moral condition determines quality. There must be deliberate preference. Grief at parting with our possessions, constrained giving for the sake of respectability, reputation, social position, or the urgency and importunity of the appeal, vi- tiates the character 0/1he gift. See Deut. xv: 10. To illustrate: if you give a hundred dollars because your neighbor has given the same, and you are too proud to seem behind him, you have given nothing; you have simply bouJht your own respectability. Again, if you give a hundred dollars to have your name appear in the published list of generous donors, you have given nothing; you have paid so much for popular applause. Again, if you give simply to get rid of an importunate beggar you have given nothing; you have simply bougkt _off a nuisance.

7. The law of faith in God. (See 2 Cor. ix: 8-11.) We are here taught that from first to last our giving is to be the result or outwork- ing of our vital relation to God.

(a) Faith that, in giving, I am simply heeding God's call; that the hand of the poor or needy stretched out to me is really God's hand. (b) Faith that my giving is really the work of His all-sufficient grace in me; that He is working in me to will and to do. (0) Faith that the supply of the means to give is of God; that of His own I am giving Him. (d) Faith that I shall suffer no serious lack for what I have be- stowed in answer to His call. (See verse 10.) This fine figure will bear examination: our substance is 4ere compared to seed which may either be sown for a harvest, or given to one who needs to make of it bread. If I, from the seed I reserve for the sowing, give to one who is in danger of starving, God knows how to make it up to me in my harvest. Money is therefore presented to us in two aspects: as seed of a harvest, as bread for human want; and we are warned against the subtle temptation of using it all as seed instead of giving it as bread. (e) Faith in the divine approval. (See verse 7.) God loves the cheer- ful giver. If therefore my giving is an act of faith, I am sure of God's approving smile. if) Hence, last of 3011, the law of faith includes the confidence of an abundant recompense. What I give, cast as seed on the waters, I shall find, even though after many days.

H.-MOTIVES TO GIVING.

1. The imitation of a beautiful example. (2 Cor. viii: 1-5.) Paul was eye-wItness of the zeal of the Macedonians. Out of their per- secution came both joy in God and loss of worldly goods; yet this joy and loss united to produce a rich liberality, or, literally, single- mindedness, that looked away from their own estate to the greater need of their brethren. John Howard says, "Our superfluities should give way to the comforts of the poor, our comforts to their necessities, and even our necessities to their extremities:"

The beauty of this Macedonian liberality lay in three things: (a) It was out of deep poverty, not of abundance. (b) It was in pro- portion to their ability and even beyond it. (e) It was spontaneous, entreating, rather than being entreated; instead of yielding only be- fore importunate appeal, they besought that they might have the privilege of giving, and so exhibit the true fellowship of all saints.

2. The necessity of a full chorus of graces. (Compare 2 Peter i : 5-8.) Grace is single in bestowment, but multiform in development and manifestation. We are like reservoirs in which a single stream emp- ties, but out of which pour many streams at different heights.

Paul says (2 Cor. viii: 7): "Thererore as ye abound in everything, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in .your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace' also." The emphasis is on this grace of giving. It is the highest up, hence the stream must rise higher in the reservoir, in order to supply this grace, than the others he has mentioned; in other words, faith, utterance, knowledge, diligence, love, all lie on a lower level than unselfish giving. In a sense, all imparted grace is in order to the imparting.

He who in anything lives to get, defeats God's order. The end of all getting is giving; and God has connected giving with growing.

3. The practical test of the reality and vitality of love. (2 Cor. viii: 8.) The grand question is whetherlove is a gush of sentiment or a law of life. Dr. Judson said that his hand was shaken nearly off and his hair almost clipped from his head by those who would let missions die for want of aid. A great deal of impression and conviction wastes through sentimentalism. It is vain to sing" Send Thy word and let it fly," unless we give something to make it fly.

(a) Love is practically tested byseH-sacrifice. (b) Itssacrifice, however, must be voluntary, not obligatory. Love knows no debt but love, and acts from privilege, not from cold duty.

4. The image of Christliness. (2 Cor. viii: 9.) Here is put before us the grace of the Lor.d Jesus Christ, who, though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor, that we through His poverty might be rich. This motive includes two things: (a) The law of self-denial. We are to consider what Christ gave up, and what He took, and, taking up our cross, follow Him. He died for all, that we which live should not henceforth live unto ourselves; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.

.(b) The law of gratitude. Appreciating His self-denial for us, and His identification with the least of His suffering saints, our gratitude for what He has done for us should impel us to similar sacrifice for the sake of other members of His mystical body.

5. T hegood name of the brotherhood. (See 2 Cor. viii: 21-24.) The churches form one fraternity, bound by living links. Paul had undertaken, in -behalf of Corinth, to pledge their aid in this emergency; hence, the good name of the church and of the apostle was involved. It was necessary that they should make a fitting contribution: (a) To show their fellowship with their brethren. (b) To justify the reasonable hope of the apostle. (0) To fulfill the obligations which he had assumed as their representative.

6. The contagion of a true zeal. (2 Cor. ix: 2.) All good example insensibly influences others. Faith, courage, enthusiasm, generosity, are contagious; so is meanness. Every man is responsible for the evil that hides behind his own unfaithfulness. A whole congregation may wait for one man who refuses to do his duty, or may be inspired and stimulated by one pious, faithful, prayerful example.

THE GREAT CRISIS IN JAPAN

7. The glory of God. (2 Cor. ix: 11-15.) This is to b.e the crowning motive iu everything. Paul shows, iu the conclusion of his argument, that the exhibition of the grace of giving brings the highest honor to God. This he exhibits under two principal aspects: (a) The effect on the receiver. His wants are supplied. He is led to give thanks unto God for the bounty received through other dis- ciples, and to see the practical evidence that their professed sUbjection unto the gospel of Christ is a real partaking of the divine nature; for only grace could so soften the heart as to turn the selfish hoarder into an unselfish giver.

(b) The effect on the giver. He becomes enriched in his own soul, fitted for higher service-the power to impl1rt grace grows with the exercise of the imparting grace, and so the giver is increased in the fruits of righteousness, and enriched in everything to all bountiful- ness. (0) Last of all, God is glorified in the realization of a community of love, which is" as the days of heaven on the earth." Givers and receivers become more closely bound in the bond of a tender and sym- pathetic affectIOn; and those who have bestowed their alms upon other disciples receive in return the legacy of their love and prayers.

It is suggested in the" Speakers' Commentary" that the unl:lpeak- able gift, for which Paul gives thanks at the very end of this sublime discourse, is not our Lord Jesus Christ, but, as the context seems to . justify, this heavenly community realized on earth, in which all the members of Christ's mystical body, though strangers to each other in the 11esh, are one with each other by the spirit; and so this Christian grace of giving helps to bring forward that consummation of prophecy, namely, God's unspeakable gift, the restoration of the universal father- hood of God and the universal brotherhood of man!

THE GREAT CRISIS IN JAPAN.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

AT the students' annual meeting in Northfield, a letter was read from Mr. L. D. Wishard, giving a sketch of his experiences in Japan during the last few months. He is endeavoring to extend the Young Men's Christian Association movement among the colleges and churches of the East, and his first field of labor was the Doshisha College at Kyoto, where there are over 700 students. Fully one-half of these were already professing Christians when Mr. Wishard reached the place. Daily meetings with personal conversations were held for two weeks, and as a result 103 students were received into the College Church.

At Osaka he held several crowded meetings in the Young Men's Christian Association building, which seats over 1,200. He was also invited to address a large gathering of students in the Government College building, the first meeting ever held within its walls in the in- terest of Christianity. A. Y. M. O. Association, composed of the students of this government institution, was formed soon after. "The last day," says Mr. Wishard, "was enriched by such outpourings olthe Spirit as I have never before witnessed in Japan, and seldom in America. On Sunday morning, notwithstanding the heavy rain, the building was full. Over 100 students arose to accept Christ, including many Government students." They returned late in the afternoon and spent two hours in an inquiry meeting, and also filled the building at night.

A Sunday was also spent in Kobe conducting meetings in a school of young women, over sixty of whom professed a desire to accept Christ.

At Tokyo for several weeks special meetings were held in the MeijiGaku In, the Presbyterian College, where twenty were baptized and ten more were expecting to receive baptism soon after. As there was no association hall in Tokyo, the work was hampered, but the difficulty is soon to be remedied. A lot has been purchased and a suitable building will be erected within five minutes' walk of the Imperial University and the Preparatory Oollege, which together number 1,700 students, while within twenty minutes from the place, are the leading Oommercial and Normal Colleges, containing a thousand more. During the present autumn a Ohristian Association building will be erected on this spot.

Meetings were held also at Nagasaki, the famous center of the bloody persecution of the Roman Catholic Ohristians two centuries ago. There and elsewhere the same wonderful encouragement attended the efiorts made to interest the young men. It may well be doubted whether in any other country of the world the young men as a class are so responsive to Ohristian influence as those of Japan.

There certainly is no better place for establishing young men's Christian Associations, and there is great reason to hope that through these as well as through the native churches formed by the missionaryorganizations, a self-propagating Christianity will be widely and rapidly extended. Who can realize that ouly seventeen years ago the first Christian church was organized in Japan?

On the other hand it is well to remember that forces hostile to Christianity are aroused to new efiorts. A large Buddhist college is being established at Kyoto, in which Japanese who have studied the Sanscrit and Pali languages are to give instruction. A new temple, costing hundreds of thousands of dollars, has also been reared in the sacred city, of which some of the largest timbers were dragged from distant provinces by ropes twisted from the consecrated hair of Buddhist women. These large ropes are now hung up in the temple to show the devotion of the people to their religion. Where can such an expression of consecrated giving be excelled in Christian lands?

Meanwhile, there are in Japan several colleges neither Christian nor Buddhist, in which advanced instruction is given in every department of science, but whose influence is decIdedly hostile to religion. And in the new literature of the country, now imported ILnd in part translated, the modern agnostic philosophy, which has so • much in common with the old systems of the East, is extensively read by the educated classe swhile the coarse assailments of Ingersoll are sought for by those of more vulgar tastes.

The term H missionary" has been rendered a little ambiguous since the advent of the American Unitarian, Mr. Knapp, who as his last word t)ounsels the Japanese to cling to their old faith. In a recent address before the English law school in Tokyo he is reported to have said: H I have no sympathy with those who are seeking to engraft bodily upon your national life a foreign religion. There are to be sure many features in that religion which are true and good. There are none of the great religions of the world which do not contain a great deal of truth. But as Japanese you have a religious past, and it is upon that, what- ever help you may receive from foreign sources, it is upon that, that you will build the structure of your future religion." Mr. Knapp has returned to this country to seek recruits for the proclamation of this gospel of sedatives.

At the same time there is in Japan a small following of theos- ophists who do not look with indifference upon the general ferment of new ideas which Buddhism has encountered, and they have sent a special messenger to India. to bring out that high priest of their order, Col. .Olcott. Iu a meeting of the Theosophical Society of Madras this Japanese messenger, Zeushiro Nagouchi, gave from the native stand- point a vivid pICture of the marvelous changes and the urgent demands of the times. The miracle of the railroads, telegraphs, electric lights, newspapers, steain presses, sewing machines, and postal facilities, as well as the incoming of "whiskey and cigarettes," was aptly presented; and the total change from the old ideas to the study of physics, photogra- phy, biology, astronomy, geology, metaphysics, materialism and Chris- tianity, was bemoaned. These, he said, were now the dominant topics of thought and conversation and the former civilization was fast being " dIsguised in foreign garments." Much of all this sad upheaval Mr. Nagouchi laid at the door of the missionaries who, he said, had largely met the desire of the people for western knowledge by estab- lishing colleges and primary schools in all parts of the land, and they were converting many of the people to their faith.

He complained that, whereas, the Japanese emperors were formerly warm supporters of the Buddhist temples and ritual, and many princes and princesses entered the monasteries, the present attitude of the Government was indifferent; that royal contributions to the tem- ples were now given only for the purpose of preserving the sacred im- perial tombs.

The priests, too, of the present period he regards as a bad lot, lazy, wasting their time in playing games, only occasionally repeating the Pitakas before the image of Lord Buddha, and that without knoMng aught of their meaning, and by their worthless lives alienating mil· lions of the faithful. "Many of them," said he, "have become free. thinkers and materialists; while seventy.two thousand one hundred and sixty-four temples are going to decay and many are already in ruins and cannot be rebuilt. About one hundred and seventy thou· sand Buddhist priests are disturbed from their long sleep by the many opposing forces which are now in motion in the phenomenally excited atmosphere of Japan. They are in a state of confusion. Some have become laymen. Some temples are rented to the public. Some have been changed into European hotels. Buddhist writings, once proudly and sacredly kept in the temples, are being sold. Old Japan is no more. '1'he old grandeur and prosperity of Buddhism, alas ! 'tis no more visible. What shall we do? How shall we wipe off the rust accumulated on the solid gold structure of Buddhism, so that it may outshine the new brass structure which they are trying to erect?"

After delivering this plaintive jeremiad, the speaker supplied his own answer. "The different Buddhist sects in Japan (there are over a dozen) must be united and every priest must be educated. To rescue our Buddhists from the thralldom of western vices we have thought of only one way. I have hinted to you what it is. It is to obtain the unselfish help of Col. Olcott, the reformer of religions. All Japanese Buddhists are now awaiting his visits and they have named him the Bodisat (the coming Buddha) of the nineteenth century."

In response to this call Col. Olcott has visited Japan. He has come and seen, but not conquered. His audiences are said to have been" disap. pointed at the shallowness of his pretensions, and il)was the opinion of leading Japanese and of foreigners alike that his mission was a failure."

But what a battle-field of truth and error do these conflicting forces present. The Christian Church never had a more inviting field of effort, and it was never more forcibly warned that only consecrated diligence can hope to win. In such a contest there must be no mere "playing at missions. I, Meager efforts, grudging expenditures, easy- going interest, will not suffice. There must be a moral earnestness commensurate with a nation's life, nay, with tho eternal claims of Christ and the glory of His kingdom.

There are special reasons for rejoicing at the work of the Young Men's Christian Associations, both in sending out instructors for the colleges and high schools and in establishing branch associations. They are such as these: (1) The young men who are likely to be reached are largely of the Samauri class, and they represent the native energy and life of the nation. (2) From this class the clergymen and teachers have thus far been mainly drawn. (3) The thought of a direct alliILnC}

THE HISTORIC CHURCHES OF THE EAST

between the Christian young men of America and those of Japan is inspiring, and it carries with. it an appeal which is sure to meet with large response. And who imagines that it will end with Japan? It is only another grand link in a chain of fellowship which will embrace the world.

THE HISTORIC CHURCHES OF THE EAST.

BY PROF. GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

AMONG th~ many perplexing problems of modern mission enter- prise none is more unique or arduous than that which is presented by the remnants and remains of the once so flourishing churches of the Orient. Throughout the Turkish Empire and Persia, in Abyssinia, Egypt and other historic lands of the venerable East, are found forms of Christian communions bearing names of prominence in the annals of the church, but now presenting a condition of affairs little more than a petrification of dogJlla, a mechanical formalism, and a sterility of Christian life that indicates clearly the need of a new and renewing evangelical spirit. The various sections of the Armenian Church, the Nestorians or Chaldee Christians "f Persia, together with their brethren, the Thomas Christians of India, the Monophysitic Copts in Egypt and their associates of the Abyssinian Church, as also the other modern representatives of the early Christian Church of the East, live virtually on the grand reminiscences of a glorious past, but have retained little more than the name and forms of those pioneer days of Oriental Christianity. The spiritual elements have been eliminated to such an extent through the incrustation of centuries of unprogressive conservatism that a ne.w life-blood of evangelical principles and spirit is an absolute necessity for the rejuvenation of what is now practically little more than a lifeless faith and a faithless life.

It is a matter of not a little interest to examine into the conditions and status of this mission problem, and even more into the causes that have brought them about. It requires no deep knowledge of history or psychology to see that the present condition of these churches cannot possibly be the mushroom growth of a night, or the sudden whims of a people or individual. Causes, chiefly ethnographic and historic, have conspired to produce these results, and to properly understand and appreciate the latter, which practically !Beans to estimate at the correct proportions the problem involved, requires a somewhat closer inspection of the former.

'fhe East is the original seat of Christianity. Ex Oriente lux expresses one of the most far-reaching truths in the annals of mankind. But the East did not remain the permanent abiding-place of the Christian Church, although it flourished there for centuries to a greater extent than is usually accepted. The majority of the Eastern people are Semitic in character. Christianity itself sprang from SemiticsQil. The fundamental ideas of Christianity are deeply embedded in the Old Testament revelation, the sacred volumes of a leading Semitic people. At least in His manners and methods, both personal and as a teacher, Christ was Jewish. The natural aptitude of the Semitic peoples for the development of religious thought is so great that the philosophy of history is a unit in ascribing to this family of nations the greatest agency in unfolding that factor which has been the most powerful in the history of human thought and action, namely, the religious. The Eastern people are accordingly by nature intensely religious in character. The prominence which the reasoning faculties have in the make-up of the Aryan or western character is there occupied by the heart and the feelings. The development of the logical sciences, of exact thought, of rationalizing tendencies is the product of Greek or Aryan soil. Aristotle and his system could never have sprung from Semitic sources. Arabic philosophy is only a mechanical adaptation of Aryan thought to Semitic molds.

Yet, strange to say, Christianity did not remain the permanent possession of peoples seemingly so well endowed by nature for its reception and acceptance. The Christian peoples are nearly all of Aryan, origin, and the spiritual inheritance of Shem has come into the posses- . sion of Japhet. And yet originally a good beginning was made with the establishment of Christianity on Oriental soil. The first country in which anything like a national church was established was Syria. Evidences are accumulating to show that at one time the Christians of the East were a much strouger element than is generally accepted, and that the statements of early church historians making no sn-.all claim in this direction are substantially correct. Only within the last few months has a new discussion been carried on about the famous Chinese-Nestorian stone, which was discovered in 1625 in Si-ngan fu, in Shensi, China, and contains the names, in Syriac and Chinese, of seventy bishops and priests of the Nestorian Church, who before the. year 781 A.D., when the tablet was set up, had engaged in missionan work among the Chinese. Scholars are practically a unit that the statements of this stone are correct. Southward as well as eastward Christianity spread rapidly. There are ample data on hand to show that in the seventh century, when Mohammedanism arose in the East and began its crusade of death and destruction on the Christian Church, the doctrines ,of Christ and the apostles had spread as widely in Arabia as they had in the Germany of that age. The Sinai peninsula is still full of Christian inscriptions, written in a Semitic dialect, and dating from those early centuries. In India, too, Christianity had gained a firm foothold, so that the indications were favorable for the Christianization of the East as completely as the West has been brought to the feet of the Nazarene. Such progress became possible through the energetic activity of the early Christians of the East. In

1889·1 'l'JtE JtISTOtuO cHtfMftE9 OF Till!: teAST

strange contrast to the conservatism and lethargy so natural to Oriental peoples, particularly the Semitic, the new gospel seemed to transform national peculiarities and impel its adherents to an active and aggressive propaganda of the faith. The early churches of the East were missionary churches; of this there can be no doubt. The status of the church from the fourth to the seventh and eighth centuries is evidence sufficient of this fact.

The causes that produced the subsequent and present stagnation and {}ecay were of two kindlil, internal and external. Historically the former precede the latter and consist in the great theological and Christological controversies of the fonrth and subsequent centuries, which, while subserving the good purposes and ends of elucidating the great truths of revelation in their length, breadth and depth, succee~ed also in dividing the churches of the East into fully a dozen and more of antagonizing elements. No new error was developed by any of the prominent teachers of the day but what found a larger or smaller number of adherents; and when the various great representative councils of the church officially condemned such errors, a schism and separation of a section of the church was sure to follow. In this way arose the various branches of the Eastern Church now yet existing in venerable ruins, the Monophysites, the Nestorians and others. In the nature of the case, the divisions thus produced were of a more decisive and determined character than any which could be caused by other agencies. It is one of the clearest lessons of the philosophy of history that the religious is the strongest factor and force controlling the destinies of men, both as nations and as individuals. It outweighs ethnological, historioal, and even the family relations, subordinating them all where its real or imagined interests are concerned. The deepest chasms that divide men are the result of a difference of religion, beliefs and faiths. To this must be added as a further consideration that unfortunately the centrifugal forces 'in Christianity have almost at all times been stronger than the centripetal; the tendencies toward divisions ever more powerful than the desire or work for union. Church history furnishes a sad commentary on the injunction and prayer of the Lord that" all should be one." Even the strongly unionizing spirit of the Christianity of the nineteenth century has not been able to do much more than effect an outward friendly attitude of the various sections of believers toward each other; while in the harmonizing of the iuner dividing elements practically little has been done, except in so far as the distinctive historical features of the various denominations are more or less ignored.

Among the Oriental people, where the religious is so much more an all-powerful factor in the determination of character aud history than it is in the western people, where other interests at least divide with the religious this prominence, such divisions and schisms enter the very mar-

THE HISTOIUO CItUROHll:S OF THE EAST. [No"

row and bones of the people as they do nowhere else. The sects and sectlets of the ancient Orient were more distinguished by a complete isolation from the influences that were active in the other sections of the church. Each saw in its own peculiar tenets, for which it had chosen or been condemned to such isolation, the reason and right of its existence, and recognized in the maintenance of such tenets the one object of its life. As at that age when the lesson of religious tolerance had not yet been learned, these separatistic movements were followed by persecutions, the adherence to such doctrinal peculiarities became all the more a matter of life and death for their devotees: That in the nature of the case such an adherence should, in the course of time, become purely a formal and mechanical matter, without the vital energy of a gospel spirit, was only a natural consequence. The kernel was national1y allowed to decay while the energies were devoted whol1y to the preservation of the hull. Hence it is that the distinguishing feature of Oriental Christianity is the determination of clinging ito their historic idiosyncrasies, while the spiritual soil out of which they should receive sustenance has lost its life-giving power. King Theodorus of Abyssinia, a man much in his way like Peter the Great of Russia, and naturally gifted as a ruler far beyond what is generally the case of Eastern potentates, was accustomed to discuss by the hour with Christian missionaries from the West the doctrine of the one person of Christ, and to see no violation of his pretended firm Christian faith when soon after he ordered the hands and feet of a hundred prisoners cnt off.

Such a preservation of the traditional doctrines and errors of the dif_ ferent churches became all the more the one object df existence when to the inner causes of decay there came also the outer one, particularly the struggle for life and death between Mohammedanism and Oriental Christianity. The followers of the false prophet of Mecca managed to cut Eastern Christianity into a large number of fragments and sections, and the only national church which escaped this fate was that of Abyssinia. There a stereotyped and formalistic type of Monophysitic Christianity has been engaged in a struggle for existence with Mohammedanism for nearly one thousand years, and the latter is just at present making another strong effort to crush the last national church of Africa out of the Orient. The two great political powers of the East for many centuries have been the T,urkish and the Persian, both anti. Christian, a:ldagainst such fearful odds the remnants and remains of the once powerful Easte.rn churches have been compelled to maintain the struggle for existence. That against inner and outer agencies of decay like these even the outward appearance of a Christian organization was maintained is even more to be wondered at than that they have lost their vitality and evangelical life. 'Even as it is large portions of the church were doomed to destructhm, the ruins of which, in their way as interesting and instructive as are those of stone and brick in Egypt and Babylonia, are even yet being rediscovered. Only in recent months has a prominent Italian traveler found in the districts south of Shoa, in Eastern Africa, the remains of It once powerful Christian kingdom, of which only a few decayed churches and a few simple rites and ceremonies strongly corrupted by pagan and Mohammedan influences remain.

As to what has been done by the Ohristian churches toward the solution of this :problem presented by the Eastern Ohurch, the greater part of the data are readily accessible to the friends of mission work. For several centuries a large section of the Armenian Ohurch has been in friendly relations to that of Rome, and only recently has the Pope issued a document urging the others to join the so-called" United" Armenian Church, a step which was somewhat sharply resented by the Armenian Ohurch official at Oonstantinople. The American missionaries have for fully three or four decades been successfully at work among the so-called Nestorian or Ohaldee Ohristians in Persia; in late years an evangelistic movement among them has been inaugurated by one of their own number, Pere Johannes, who has had the good fortune of spending several years of study and observation in the evangelical center of (termany and Switzerland. • Indeed the Armenian Ohurch or churches are the only ones among those of the East that have shown anything like a desire to come under the influence of Western Ohristianity. Missionary efforts, both Catholic and Protestant, have been made in Abyssinia since the sixteenth century, but with little success, the so-called Black Jews or Falashar· proving even more accessible to the influences of the gospelthan the native Abyssinian Ohristians themselves. Naturally the case presents more than ordinary 'difficulties not e~ualed by those presented by the work among Gentile nations. In the former case the greatest task consists in the removing of obstacles that lie in the traditional formalism of a dozen or more centuries. To produce first of all a tabuZarasa of error as a basis for the building of truth is an undertaking as arduous as that of the evangeli~ation of Israel. It is scarcely an open question that the possession of an incrusted corrupt Ohristianity is not an advantage but a disadvantage to genuine Ohristian work, and where there is still retained a larger organization, as is the case in Abyssinia, the further difficulty of determining whether to operate within or without the established churches is met with. In Ayssinia, for instance, all efforts of organizing a renewed and rejuvenated Ohristian communion outside of the existing church WaS studiously avoided, partly, though, from necessity, as the political authorities would permit only this, and the ecclesiaRtical authorities sought to prevent also the missionizingwithin the church. Even the converted Falashar were directed to connect themselves with the exist-· ing church, although there seems to be now a separate organization of them consistini of from three to five hundred souls, who have but

S'ttl1>lCNf MISSIONARY trPkISING

_ i recently sent a communication of their condition and needs to their former missionary, Pastor Flad, of Wirtemberg. The reconquest of the East for Ohristianity is a most glorious ideal of Ohristian mission- aryactivity, butjt is one that will take work, time, patience, prayer and Providence.

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY JOHN R. MOTT.

ONE of the greatest missionary revivals since the days of the apostles had its beginning in July, 1886, at the Mt. Hermon Oonference of college students. Two hundred and fifty-one students from eightynine colleges of the United States and Oanada had come together at the invitation of Mr. Moody to spend four weeks in Bible study. Nearly two weeks passed by before the subject of missions was even mentioned in the sessions of the Oouference. But one of the young men from Princeton Oollege had come, after weeks of prayer, with the deep conviction that God would call from that large gathering of college men a few, at least, who would consecrate themselves to the foreign mISSIOn service. At an early day he called together all the young men who were thinking seriously o£ spending their lives in the foreign field. Twenty-one students answered to this call, although several of, them had not definitely decided the question. This little group of. consecrated men began to pray that the spirit of missions might pervade the Oonference, and that the Lord would 15eparate many men unto this great work. In a few days they were to see their faith rewarded far more than they had dared to claim. On the evening of July 16 a special mass meeting was held at which Rev. Dr. A. T. Pierson gave a thrming address on missions. He supported, by the most convinc-' ~ilg arguments, the proposition that" all should to and to to all." This was the key-note which set many men to thinking and praying. A week passed. On Saturday night, July 24, another meeting was held, which may occupy as significant a place in the history of the Ohristian Ohurc~ as the Williams' hay stack scene. It is known as the" Meeting of the Ten Nations." It was addressed by sons of missionaries in Ohina, India and Persia, and by seven young men of different nationalities-an Armenian, a Japanese, a Sia~ese, a German, a Dane, a Norwegian and an American Indian. The addresses were not more than three minutes in length and consisted of appeals for more workers. N ear the close each speaker repeated in the language of his country the words: "God is love." Then came a season of silent and audible prayer, whICh will never be forgotten by those who were present. The burning appeals of this meeting came with peculiar force to all. From this night on to the close of the Oonference the missionary interest became more and more intense. One by one the men alone iri the woods and rooms, with their Bibles and God, fought out the battle with self and were led by the Spirit to decide to forsake a.ll and carry the gospel" unto the uttermost parts of the earth." Dr. Ashmore, who had just returned from China, added fuel to the flame by his ringing appeal to Christians to look upon "missions as a war of conquest, and not as a mere wrecking expedition." In the last consecration meeting in the parlor at Marquand Hall, where the lights were extinguished and men were left on their faces wrestling with God in prayer, many a man said in answer to the call of the Lord: "Here am I; send me." Only eight days elapsed between the "Meeting of the Ten Nations" and the closing session of the Conference. During'that time the number of volunteers increased from twenty-one to exactly one hundred who signified that they were" willing and desirous, God permitting, to become foreign missionaries," Several of the remaining one hundred and forty delegates became volunteers later-after months of study and prayer.

On the last day of the Conference the volunteers held a meeting, in which there was a unanimous expression that the missionary spirit which had manifested itself with such marvelous power at Mt. Her- mon should be communicated in some degree to thousands of students throughout the country who had not been privileged to come in con- tact with it at its source. It was their conviction that the same reasons which had led the Mt. Hermon hundred to decide, would influence hundreds of other college men if those reasons were once presented to them in a faithful, intelligent and prayerful manner. Naturally they thought of the ' , Cambridge Band" and its wonderful influence among the universities of Great Britain; and decided to adopt a similar plan. Accordingly a deputation of four students was selected to represent the Mt. Hermon Conference and to visit during the year as many Amer- ican colleges as possible. Of the four selected only one was able to undertake the mission, Mr. Robert P. Wilder of the class of 1886 of Princeton College. Mr. John N. Forman, also a Princeton graduate, , was induced to join Mr. Wilder in this tour. One consecrated. man, who has ever been glad to help on missionary enterprises, defrayed the expenses of their tour. During the year one hundred and sixty- seven institutions were visited. They touched nearly all of the lead- ing colleges in the United States and Canada. Sometimes they would visit a college together. Again, in order to reach more institutions, they would separate. Their straightforward, forcible, Scriptural pre- , sentation came with convincing power to the minds and hearts of stu- dents wherever they went. In some colleges as many as sixty volun- teers were secured. Not an institution was viSIted in which they did not quicken the missionary interest. By the close of the year, 2,200 young men and women had taken the volunteer pledge.

During the college year "1887-'88 the movement was left without any particular leadership and oversight. Notwithstanding this fact, I I 'rHE STUDENT itISSIONAR~ tTi>ittstNG. '.

it was so filled with life that it could not stand st,ill. Over six hun- dred new volunteers were atfded during the year, very largely as the result of the personal work of the old volunteers.

About fifty volunteers came together at the Northfield Conference in July, 1888, to pray and plan for the movement. When the reports were presented showing the condition of the movement in all parts of the country it was found that there were three dangerous tendencies beginning to manifest themselves: (1) A tendency in the movement at some points to lose its unity. All sorts of missionary societies and bands, with different purposes, methods of work, and forms of pledge and constitution, were springing up. It was plain that it would lose much of its power should its unity be destroyed. (2) A tendency to a decline in sOnie colleges. Because not properly guarded and developed, some bands of volunteers had grown cold, and a few had been led to renounce their decision. (3) A tendency to conflict with existing agencies appeared in a very few places. All of these tendencies were decidedly out of harmony with the original spirit and purpose of the volunteer movement; accordingly the volunteers at Northfield decided that immediate steps should be taken toward a wise organization. Another consideration helped to influence them in this decision, and that was a desire to extend the movement. Messrs. Wilder and Forman, in their tour, had been unable to touch more than one-fifth of the higher educational institutions of America. Upon Mr. Wilder, therefore, was urged the importance of his spending another year among the colleges which he had previously visited, and thoroughly organizing the missionary volunteers-a work which was impossible during his first visit.

A committee was also appointed to permanently organize the volunteer movement. That committee, after long and prayerful consideration, decided that the movement should be confined to students. It was therefore named the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. It was also noted that practically all of the volunteers were members of some one of the three great interdenominational stude:ht organizations, viz. : the College Young Men's Christian Association, the College Young Women's Christian Association, and the Inter- Seminary Missionary Alliance. This suggested the plan of placing at the head of the movement a permanent executive committee of three (one to be appointed by each of the three organizations) which should have power to develop and facilitate the movement in harmony with the spirit and constitution of these three organizations. The plan was first submitted to the College Committee of the International Committeeof the Young Men's Christian Associations and was heartily approved. They appointed as their representative Mr. J. R. Mott. Later the plan was fully approved by the !ational Committee of the Young Women's Christian Association, and Miss Nettie Dunn was

1889.1 TaE. STUb:llltiT MtSSIONAfiY tr1'RtSINO

chosen to represent them. The Executive. Committee of the Inter- Seminary Missionary Alliance indorsed the plan and named Mr. R. P. Wilder to represent them.

The new Executive Committee began its work in January, 1889. Since then they have perfected a plan of organization for the movement which has commended itself to the leaders of the different denominations to which it has been submitted. The plan of organization may be briefly outlined as follows: (1) The Executive Oommittee shall layout and execute plans for developing the movement wherever it exists; and for extending it to the higher educational institutiQns which have not yet come in contact with it. (2) The committee will have its agents, the principal one of whom will be the Traveling Secretary. Mr. Wilder has filled this office during the past college year (September, 1888,-August, 1889). During that time he visited ninety-three leading institutions in which he developed the missionary department of the college associations. He has also secured nearly ~six hundr(d new volunteers. In more than thirty colleges he has wisely induced independent missionary organizations to merge themselves into the missionary department of the college association. Another striking feature of his work this year has been the fact· that over forty institutions have been led to undertake the support of an alumnus, in the foreign' field. Their total annual contributions amount to $26,000. The plan pursued in denominational colleges has been to have the man sent by the regular Church Boards; in undenominational colleges the money is usually contributed to some form of undenominational effort; as, for example, sending teachers to the Government schools of Japan. As Mr. Wilder retires from this posi- tion to complete his seminary course preparatory to going out to India, it is no more than justice to state that he has done more than any one man to extend this great movement from its very inception to the present time. Mr. R. E. Speer of the class of 1889 of Princeton Col- lege has been chosen to succeed Mr. Wilder. Mr. Speer has been one of the most active volunteers in the country. Besides being a thor- oughly consecrated man, he was the leading scholar and debater in his college class. The committee will also have an Office Secretary and an Editorial, Secretary. (3) '1.'here is an Advisory Oommittee composed of seven persons-five representing as many of the leading evangelical denominations, and one each from the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations. The Executive Committee is to confer with this committee about every new step which is taken, so that nothing will be done 'which will justify unfavorable criticism from the Church Boards. The movement is designed to help the Boards in every way possible, and in no sense to encroach upon their territory or to conflict with their work. (4) Mr. Speer will be unable to visit more than one-fifth of the colleges next year. It was therefore plain that liIome other means must be devised in order to brin'g the other colleges in touch with the movement. The Executive Committee have accordingly decided to have a Corresponding Member in every State and province in which the movement has been sufficiently introduced and established to insure its permanency. This Corresponding Member will be the agent of the Executive Committee in that State and carry out their policy, viz.: to conserve and extend the movement in that State. The Traveling Secretary will touch only the leading colleges in each State. In States where it is thought to be advisable there will be a Corresponding Committee instead of a Corresponding Member. The States of Maine, New Jersey and North Carolina were organized on this plan last year and a strong work was done in each of them. New York, Ohio, Pennsylvania, Virginia and Kansas will be organized this year. The work in a State consists not only in arousing more missionary interest in the colleges and seminaries, but also in quickening thG missionary spirit in the churches by means of visits from volunteers. Volunteers, who have the time and fitness for such work, spend all or a part of their vacations in assisting churches. In this way the contributions of many of the churches have been increased. One volunteer in less than two months influenced a number of churches to contribute over $5,000 to missions over and above what they were already giving to that cause. This work is attempted only where the full approval of the church is previously obtained, and has always been highly indorsed by the pastors of the different denominations. A young man who is actually going into the foreign field has a peculiar influence over a congregation. (5) In the colleges the movement will be organized as the Missionary Department, of the College Young Men' s Christia~ Association. The reasons for this are clear. It will insure the permanency of the missionary interest in the college by placing it under the direction of an organization, which, from its very nature, is destined to be permanent as long as the college exists. This cannot be said always of independent missionary societies. Moreover. by making it a department of the Association it will have a far wider constituency and basis of support, because the Association includes students who are interested in five or six distinct lines of work. and not simply in one. Experience has abundantly proved that this is the best plan. In more than sixty colleges during the last two years independent missionary societies have been merged into the associations, and not one of them has changed back to the old plan. The chairman of the Missionary Department of the Association should, where possible, be a volunteer.

The movement has far outgrown the early expectations of its nearest friends. Even Dr. Pierson and Mr. Wilder at its inception could not claim over one thousand volunteers in the American colleges. Today there are recorded 3,847 volunteers ready, or preparing, to preach

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY

"the unsearchable riches of Ohrist" in every land under the sun. A very large majority of them are still in the different college classes. Probably not more than five hundred have reached the seminaries, medical colleges and other schools for special training. Between one and two hundred have ac~ually sailed for foreign lands. Well may Dr. McOosh ask: "Has any such offering of living young men and women been presented in our age? In our country? In any age or in any country since the day of Pentecost?" To-day, after over one hundred years of Protestant missionary effort, there are only about 6,000 ordained missionaries in the foreign field. If the church does not send out more than one-half of the present number of volunteers, it will still mark the most significant and encouraging chapter iin the annals of the Ohristian Ohurch since the Acts of the Apostles. But everyone of the 3,847 volunteers is needed, and many more. Mr. Wishard writes back from Japan that 20,000 native and foreign ministers are needed in that fastmoving Empire before the year 1900 in order to keep it from infidelity. Dr. Ohamberlain appeals for 5,000 missionaries for India during this century. "The evangelization of the world in thisgeneration" is the watchcryof the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. What does this mean? At a convocation of missionaries held a few months ago in India, it was estimated that at least one foreign missionary was needed for every 50,000 people in unevangelized lands. This is regarded as a very conservative·estimate. It means, then, that at least 20,000 foreign missionaries are needed in order to "preach the gospel to every creature" within this generation. Is this too much to ask and expect? Already nearly 4,000 have volunteered in less than two hundred colleges. From those same colleges during this generation will pass over a score of classes to be touched by this movement before they graduate. There are hundreds of colleges which have not yet had the opportunity to come in contact with this movement. The colleges of the South, of the far West, and of the Maritime Provinces know almost nothing about it. There are two hundred medical colleges and schools in America from which are going annually thousands of graduates. Nineteen-twentieths of those graduates are locating in this country, where there is one physician to every 600 of the population, whereas in unevangelized lands there is not more than one medical missionary to every 1,000,000 of the popUlation. Twenty thousand volunteers too many.to ask and expect from this generation! Over 2,000,000 young men and women will go out from our higher institutions of learning within this generation. The foreign field calls for only one one-hundredth of them. But where will the money come from to send and support them? It would take only one six-hundredth of the present wealth of the members of the Ohristian Ohurch in America and England. There are men enough to spare for this grandest mission of the ages. There is money enough to spare to send them.

THE CRISIS IN CITmS

May the Spirit of Christ lead His church to consecrate her men and money to the carrying out of His last command!

THE CRISIS IN CITIES.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] THE heathenism in our great cities is absolutely appalling and awful; and one of the most encouraging signs in onr social firmament is the growing thought given to the question of how to take care of the poor and outcast classes of society. No adequate attention has ever yet been paid to this question; here is one of the open, fester- ing and infectious sores of the world. Abject misery, poverty-all the worst features of heathenism,-hide in the alleys and lanes and crowded tenements of our great centers of population. No outside organiza- tions, no district visitations, no organized charities, no mission Sun- day-schools, mission halls or mission churches, will reach the evil, though they may serve to mitigate and alleviate it. This is but poul- ticing a cancer that needs the knife or the cautery. It is but touch- ing and cleansing the fringe of a leprous garment, green with the fatal disease. "The Bitter Cry of Outcast London," five or six years ago, startled the church of God, and even society itself, so far as ears were open to hear it. But even that startling tract touched only the borders of this awful theme-or, to use a more consistent figure; that " bitter cry" was only like the faint, smothered echo of a distant and almost inaudible groan or sob of anguish.

While we are rejoicing in the prosperity of our churches, in the pat- ronage of the rich and noble and cultured, and in the vast sums given to benevolent and philanthropic purposes, the poor are getting poorer, the wretched more wretched, the filthy more filthy and the home-heathen more heathenish. The gap between the churches and the poor and non-church-goers has already widened into a gulf, and will soon become a gulf like that between Dives and Lazarus, fixed and not to be crossed.

How shall we enlist the strength of the churches in local evangelization tt '

This is a question of supreme practical import. No problem is just, now pressing us more heavi,ly for sohttion.

Let us once again define evangelization; it is bringing the gospel into contact with unsaved souls. This needs constantly to be emphasized, that the church of God is responsible not for conversion but only for contact. We may not always win but we may always faithfully witness.

The emphasis of the above question lies in part on the word "strength."

A few in every church are enlisted; often it is the weaker portion of disciples, not only the few, numerically, but those of little education, influence and pecuniary means. The strength of the churches, nu- merically, influeJ:.ltially, financially, intellectually, has never yet been enlisted in the practical work of evangelization. What would be the rapidity with which that work would be done, if we might have the brains, he!).rts, will-power, ano. money-power of the churches yoked to the chariot of evangelization I 1. First of all, the needs of the local populations must be pressed upon the attention and conscience of our church membership both by public and private appeal. The most awful destitution may be found right around us, under the very shadows of our church spires, and beside our very dwellings. In the city of London you may, in less than three minutes' walk from the door of St. Paul's Cathedral, come into the midst of the worst slums of the city. In Glasgow, the homes of the most abject poverty and misery lie at the very rear of the palaces of merchant princes. In New York I went to the Florence Mission, and afterward, with the then employed missionary of that noble enterprise for fallen women, went out on a midnight tour of exploration. A few steps out of Broadway, we came to the vilest dens of infamy, where one shuddered to tread. In one .room, not morethan ten by twelve feet, we came upon eighteen human beings, men and women, black and white, American and foreign born, who there ate, slept and lived. In that room we found a woman of the highest refinement and culture with the faded dress of a courtesan upon her dishonored body; a former leader in the Salvation Army, a.J!oman of sweet song, half drunk; a snoring, disgusting negro wench; an opiumeating, licentious Italian, etc. Out of that den had been rescued a descendant of one of the most illustrious men this country ever produced; and there had been found a daughter of a Brooklyn clergyman who had no knowledge of her whereabouts.

Virtual heathenism, in its worst aspects, may be encountered in any' of our ci.ties within a stone's throw of our costliest homes and fashionable quarters. That" Bitter Cry of Outcast London" was a revelation of wretchedness, of which few people of that world's metropolis had before any conception; and that simple tract ought to sound its trumpet call throughout our churches, to wake up the dormant consciences of our people I "Bleak House" is an attempt on the part of Dickens to unveil the condition of our home heathen, as in the character of " J0," the poor street-sweeper, and the family of orphans, of which" Charlie" was the only support. What makes the condition of these virtual outcasts the worse is that there is a .irowin~ estran~ement between the poorer and more destitute classes and the church of God. There is a gravitation toward different centers-the poor huddle together in close, crowded tenements, while the rich move into the ampler, healthier homes of the " West End." The churches, finding no source of support in their old quarters, move, like a tree transplanted from an exhausted soil, to a mOr~ fertile territory. .A.u,d, thus~ t~e :places where the chqrch as anevoinielizini aiency is most needed are left destitute. Thenow thickly.crowded and heathenish quarters are abandoned to sin and Satan! Until this fact is understood and appreciated by the church, this evil cannot be reached. It is lamented by us all that the impression should exist in the minds of the" masses of the people" that the churches are indifferent to their welfare; that church edifices are 'built and conducted in the interest of social caste, of wealth, intellect and aristocracy. We wonder that the wage.workers will not come and do not feel welcome, while the whole method of our church management fosters and justifies their impression that they are not wanted. The poorer and more ignorant classes see the churches moving away from them and leaving them to degradation and destitution. They see no adequate effort made to reach them. A few ignorant but wellmeaning exhorters, or "exhausters," address a few scores of people on a street corner; a "mission" is begun in some tenement, or store, or hall; a "mission church" is built here and there which is conducted on the very principle of invidious distinction, as though it were labeled "for the poor and the outcast." In our methods of dealing with the degraded populations of our cities, we are contradicting all the known laws of human nature; yet we expect these methods to be effectual. Were foreign missions so conducted, they would have no success. But we send our best men and women, our noblest scholars and linguists, our most gifted orators and winners of souls to China, Japan and the Dark Continent. Why should we not do the same to the heathen in our alleys and slums at home?

II. Secondly, we must press the duty of universal evanieUza. tion upon all church members. "Give ye them to eat" is a command addressed to all who have the bread of life, and are in the midst of perishing millions, whether at home or abroad. "Go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature" is a c9mmand that in a double sense is universal; universal, first, because it includes all unbelievers as the objects of labor; universal, secondly, because it includes aU beUevers as the persons to do the preaching. These millions are by the plan of God providentially made dependent on us who know the gospel, for their own knowledge and, so, their salvation. No miracle is to be wrought in their case, carrying the gospel to them by angelic agency, or by direct spiritual illumination. The believer is the divinely appointed and indispensable channel through whom the gospel message is to reach human souls; and every beUever is constituted a herald. In the Old Testament, we observe a very marked line of division and separation between priesthood and people-rigid and almost frigid. But the moment we open the New Testament that line disappears. All believers are a kingdom of priests, a priesthood of kings; the terms "clergy" and "laity" are inventions of the dark ages; the idea of a clerical caste is wholly foreign to the New rresta- ment. (Of. Acts viii: 1-4; xi : 19-20.) Those who, scattered abroad, went everywhere preaching the Word, were common disciples, for the apostles were still at Jerusalem. And it was because Ohristianity was thus borne by all disciples in those primitive days, that its conquests were so rapid and far-reaching. This principle of universal obligation is not yet fully accepted-certainly, not yet felt in the church. And, not until it is, will the strength of the church be enlisted in the practical work of evangelism. The great bulk of church members have no sense of personal duty in this matter of direct work for souls. A few teach in Sunday-schools, or work in missions among the poor; but the body, of professing Ohristians content themselves by coming to cl;lUrch ser- , vices and supporting the minister by their contributions; and es- pecially if they help to sustain missionaries abroad, they think their full duty is done. We may as well understand that the world can never be reached by a few thousand men and women who go forth to do this work-it needs a whole church, as it needed a whole Ohrist, to save this world. The Sunday-school movement and the Young Men's Ohristian Association have done a great deal to revive in the church general personal participation in the work of preaching the gospel and working to save men. At present about 36,000 laborers are all that are in the foreign field, including the 30,000 who have been led to direct work for souls, from among the converts from heathenism. And could these 36,000 divide the entire unevangelized popUlation among them equally, each one of those laborers would have to care for 30,000 souls. It is so at home; there is not more than one of a hundred of our church members who can honestly be counted among those who are systematically engaged in the work of local evan- gelization. It takes fifteen church members to save one soul a year-as Dr. Strong says: while Ohr:st's lowest average increase is "thirty fold," we are increasing at the rate of one-fifteenth of one fold! How obvious it is that the church has never yet enlisted the strength of its membership in the work of God! There must be plainer preaching on this subject-and we must beat in this convic- tion by constant and emphatic repetition, until disciples outgrow this absurd notion of doing by proxy the work of saving souls!

III. We come now to the how of this matter-the question of methods; and a little consideration will suffice to show that it is entirely feasible not only to do this work, but to keep doing it, so as never to allow it'to outrun us. There are always virtue, truth and piety in every community to offset the vice, falsehood and irreligion, if properly applied. An applied Ohristianity is what is imperatively needed. " Ye are the salt of the earth"-a little salt, apphed to a considerable mass, will season it if the salt has not lost its savor. " Ye are the light of the world "-a little light, propl;lrly diffused, will relieve if not dispel deep darkness; provided, as a. quaint old Scotch lady puts it, "the light does not need snuffi;ng!" The piety on earth, properly distributed and diffused, would suffice to evangelize the world.

The root idea in this practical solution of the problem of local evan- gelization is the parish idea. Oonceive for instance of any great city like New York or PhIladelphia, carefully divided up into districts, and the churches in or near each district taking charge of the unevan- – gelized inhabitants within it-and you have an easy and practical solu- tion of the whole difficulty. Parish means "dwelling near"-it conveys the idea of neighborh60d. A first round of visits reveals cer- tain foundation facts: who goes to church and where such go; who does not, etc. Then a second visitation can be conducted with this, knowledge as a guide. Those known to be regular attendants become subject to congregationa~ care on the part of the pastors and churches with which they are identified, and can be remanded to their superVISIOn. Non-attendants who at first visit express preference for some particular church or denomination can be reported to appropri- ate parties; and so at every visitation the families to be visited, in any given district, become fewer in number, and the work becomes sim- pler and easier. Moreover, every new round of visits makes the visitor better acquainted, more at ease and at home, and more fitted to reach and win those who are visited. There is no reason why every house in any city ortown may not be visited by disciples, and the inmates known and kept track of, and gradually won to Ohristian contact if not to Ohristian faith! This parish, or territorial, plan is the simple, prac- ticable way of reaching the unsaved, non-church-going classes in our cities and towns. Suppose Philadelphia, with a population of 1,000,- 000, has 500 churches, large and small; this gives an average of 2,000 persons for every church to care for, including, of course, church members. Let each ch-urch see that two families be visited daily, having an average of three members each, and thus the whole city may be looked after and every house be visited once a year. How easy it would be, by increasing the frequency of these visits, to make sure, without any severe tax on time or strength, that every house should be visited four times a year, will appear without argument. Will any.,. one tell us what is to hinder every church of Christ undertaking to keep watch over two thousand persons every year, in its own vicin- ity? Let it be borne in mind that two thousand persons represent be- tween four hundred and five hundred families, and this would neces- sitate on the part of a whole church only from one to two visits per day each week! The fact is that for a church, alive with working members, this is not more than each member may well undertake.

IV. We have one word to aqd aboubenlisting the strength of the churches. Nothing impressed the writer during four months in England and Scotland in the summer of 1888 more than the fact that the most consecrated men and women he ever knew are to be found there, engaged in this very work, and they are the strong men and women of the British nation. We can show very few of our stronJest disciples here who have given up business, social leadership, public official honors and positious, for the sake of working among the poor and outcast. London, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Bristol, Liverpool, can show not a few whose whole time, strength and fortune are consecrated to service. It would be invidious to mention the names of those yet living. But there is a merchant in Glasgow who refuses a seat in Parliament, lest it imperil his work among the Glasgow poor. London can show earls, lords, gentlemen, ladies by the score, who have no other business but seeking to save the lost. There are wealthy memoers of the aristocracy who, with their wives and daughters, go habitually into the lowabodes of poverty and misery, and who conduct missions of every conceivable kind. Like Shaftesbury, they sacrifice everything to the one purpose of bringing to Christ and to virtue and temperance and chastity those who seem scarce worth saving. Why cannot we have a similar oonsecration in our own land? Why should Reuben make great resolves and then sit still at ease to hear the pipings of the pastoral flute while God's martial trumpet sounds for the battle? Why should Dan be so preoccupied with his maritime commerce that he abides in his ships? Why should the men of Meroz, at the very place of the narrow pass, come not up to God's help and cut off the retreat of His foes? It is a whole-hearted devotion to Christ that is the one want of our day. And this can come to us only when first there is outpoured a mighty spirit of prayer. Then we shall see our opportunity and realize our responsibility, and our touch on the unsaved will be a sympathetic, loving touch-not the cold and formal approach that repels. God grant us a spirit of prayer!

It ought to be added that the methods of city evangelization advocated in this paper are substantially those of the Evangelical Alliance. Dr. Josiah Strong and his noble associates have brought to this problem big brains and even bigger hearts. They have devised and put in operation in several cities the best general scheme yet suggested, and have proven it perfectly practicable and feasible. It is house to house visitation by districts, all denominations joining and co-operating in it. This is the latest and by far the most promising movement in behalf of our cities. It needs only to be vigorously and universally prosecuted to transform not oniy our city populations, but by its reflex influence even the churches themselves. We would earnestly counsel pastors and church officers and all earnest workers to send to Pl'.

Strong at the Bible House, Now York, for pamphlets, etc., which fully inform as to the details and practical working of this scheme, and which the Alliance furnishes free.

A CHRISTIA.N COLLEGE AT SAN PAULO, BRA.ZIL•. [N:ov

Let us. all remember that startling parad9x, which contains the whole philosophy of evangelism: Christ, alone, can save this world; But Christ cannot save this wodd,alone.

A OHRISTIAN OOLLEGE AT SAN PAULO, BRAZIL.

BY REV. G. W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL. " THERE is much that is' discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much also that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation ill not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth the world will not have seen a fairer land. "

The obstacles to progress patent to Professor Agassiz, who thus expressed himself in the closing chapter of "A Journey to Brazil," were: Slavery, whose" natural death is a lingering illness, wasting and destroying the body it has attacked"; clergy, who as teachers of the people "should not only be men of high moral character, but of studious, thoughtful lives," who are rather corrupt and corrupting the people by their example, who seem to "believe that the mind can be fed with tawdry processions, lighted candles, and cheap bouquets"; and in the third place, the" present condition of education."

Great changes have taken place in Brazil since those words were written. Slavery is a thing of the past, although its consequenceR still linger. The clergy remains unchanged in character. As a class their "ignorance is universal, their immorality patent, their influence very extensive and deep rooted," but rapid emancipation has been going on, and the cry for religious liberty (instead of the old-time toleration), which has been swelling from the Amazon to the River Platte, was voiced last year in the bill which passed the Senate; and though suffocated in the lower house, even as that of John the Baptist was silenced at the bidding of a woman, is yet a voice crying in the wilderness: "Prepare the way of the Lord! Make His paths straight! "

Even though, like that of the great forerunner of the Ohrist, this "VOICE" should be silent in the tomb, to which 14,000 women, moved by the imperial Princess, who in turn was moved by the clergy, would consign it, yet it has fulfilled its mission, for a greattlr than John is already there.

In nothing has His presence been more manifest than in the thirst for education which has characterized. the last decade. Professor Agassiz very justly observed: "In order to form a just estimate of the present condition of education in Brazil, and its future prospects, we must not consider it altogether from our own standpoint. The truth is that all steady progress in Brazil dates from her declaration of independellce, and that is a very recent fact in her history. Since she-has passed from colonial to national life her relations'

with other countl'ies have enlarged, antiquated prejudices have been effaced, and with a more intense individual existence she has assunH~d also a more cosmopolitan breadth of ideas.

"But a political revolution is more rapidly accomplished than the remolding o[ the na.tion, which is its result-its consequence rather than its accompaniment. Even now, after half a century of independent existence, intellectual progress is mamfested rather as a tendency, a desire. so to speak. giving a progressive movement to society. tllan as a positive fact. The intellectual life of a nation when fully developed has its material ex- istence in lal'ge and various institutions of learning scattered throug'hout the country. Except in a very limited and local sense this is not yet the case in Brazil." '

The tendency, the desire, giv~ng progressive movement to society, noted in the above extract, has been taking to itself a furm in the-past twenty years, and if it has not yet materialized into large and various institutions, it is crystallizing in plans for them.

Normal schools, under the fostering care of the Government, have sprung up in nearly all of the provinces, and, although crude and pedantic in their methods, are yet learning wisdom by the things which they suffer at the hands of many doutores (doctors), who are trying to make them walk on stilts. As soon as they get their feet on the ground, where the common people walk, they will do yeoman:,s service. – The "pedagogues," who see clear over the heads of the children, will yet give place to a class who will put themselves on their level, and so lead them up. It is true of Brazilian children, as of all others, that they are not forgotten of the "Teacher sent from God," who said: "For I say unto you that in Heaven their angels do always be- hold the face of my Father, which is in Heaven. It is not the will of your Father which is in Heaven that one of these little ones should perish."

Like the" root out of dry ground ,. which escaped the vision of the" doctors of the law," there was growing in Brazil, even while Agassiz and his honorable band of helpers were being filled with delight by the multitude of fishes which came to his net from the "many waters" of the Amazon and other rivers of Brazil, a little plant, which, if it was then despised and rejected of men, was destined by God unto honor, and shall yet divide the spoil with the strong.

The keen-sighted naturalist did not discern all the signs of the times floating in the air as clearly as he did the great ,ariety of fishes swimming in the waters of that marvelous land. He was brought into close contact with the earliest missionary of the Presbyterian Church, for the news of the assassination of Lincoln bowed all heads, and so general was the feeling among American residents in Rio de Janeiro that God only was our refuge and strength in such a time of trouble, that Simonton was asked to conduct a religious service appropriate to the occasion, and the heart of the great man of science led him, with the rest of our loyal countrymen, to the humble place" where prayer was wont to be made," and there he freely mingled his tears with theirs.

Yet, if the work which Simonton and his colleagues were doing to overcome the evils that Agassiz so plainly saw sapping the foundations of society in Brazil merited the attention of the naturalist, I have failed to find any reference to it in" A Journey to Brazil," other than that on page 497, where he says: "Independent religious thought seems, however, rare in Brazil. There may perhaps be skepticism, but I think this is not likely to be extensively the case, for the Brazilians are instinctively a believing people, tending rather to superstition than to doubt, Oppression in matters of faith is contrary to the spirit of their institutions, Protestant clergymen are allowed to preach freely, but as a general thing Protestantism does not attract the Southel'n nations, and it may be doubted whether its advocates will have avery widespread success, However this may be, every friend of Brazil must wish to see its present priesthood replaced by a more vigorous, intelligent and laborious clergy."

He who doeth His will among the inhabitants of the earth in His own time led. Agassiz to that southland. "Toward Brazil I was drawn by a life-long desire," he says in the preface, WhICh tells of the genesis of that notable visit. But even while he was "brooding"

over the prospect of realizing his life-long wish, the Spirit of God who moved his generous friend, Mr. Nathaniel Thayer, to say, "Give it a scientific character. Take assistants. I will be responsible for all expenses," was" moving on the face of the waters"

in Brazil in a way which does not come under the ken of scientific or monied men, as such, and was drawing sons of that southern nation, not to Protestantism, but to Christ and His word, and raising in their hearts protests deep, long and strong against the spiritual tyranny which had for three centuries deprived them and their ancestors of the blessed Book, the law which is a lamp unto our feet. That very year it was that an old, gray-haired Brazilian, who stood in the open court of his house, surrounded by his twelve sons (stalwart fellows), said to me: " Young man, answer a question. You say that this book has been in the possession of your people for generations. What was your father doing that my father died and never knew that there was sucha book as theBible?

Why didn't they have mercy on us and send it?" "My friend," I replied, "the book was contraband once in your custom house, and it would still be so had your church the power to move 'the civil arm' as of old. You would hardly ask me the question if you read the daily papers, for only the other day, in the city of Oascoeira, near Bahia, a mob, led on by the vicar, surrounded a man who was distributing these books, robbed him of all of them and buned tRem in the public square in the full light of the sun. Time was when they would have burned the man, and you and me for talking about the Bible. But let me ask you a question.. I' What are you going to do with the Book now it has come?'" wAh, I shall see to it , that my boys have no reason to complain of me. I am going to hav~ one."

The book brought a school in its train, for neither Henrique Gomes de Oliveira, nor anyone of his 13 children (for like Jacob he had 12 sons and one daughter, knew how to read. "The schoolmaster abroad" on that farm 'reached a wide circle of the neighbors. They had a "bee" and went up into the woods and cut down trees and built them a school-house which served for a meeting-house on Sabbath, in which the gray-haired patriarch still meets with hundreds of his neighbors on the Sabbath, and if he is not a' clergyman" ordained of men," he is ordained of God to hold forth the word of life. . A few years since, as the sun was going down, I checked my horse at the gate of a plantation house and asked lodging for the night. Who ever was denied hospitality in Brazil? After supper, a bountiful one, I turned the conversation on the Bible. Mine host, a wealthy coffee-planter, at length said, frankly: "To tell the truth, I have no religion. That in which I was brought up never satisfied my reason. This of which you speak I know nothing of, for I have never had a Bible. But if you want to (encherasmedidas) be satisfied go up on the mountains sixteen miles from here and you will find an old man after your heart. I am chief magistrate in this district. The quarter where that old man lives used to be one of the worst for broils. Scarce a week passed that I was not called to adjudicate some quarrel or judge of some crime which had taken place on the previous Sabbath when they met to drink and fight. For two years I have not had a case, and I never understood it until I went up to spend the night at that old man's house and saw the Book out of which he reads to his family every day and to his neighbors Sundays. Now, although I never rell-d it, I wish you would propa· gate more and more, for if there was a man like that in every quarter my office would be a sinecure. I would be relieved of much bothe!'."

Well, such parish schools have multiplied with like results since 1865. That of the city of San Paulo has gone through the primary I and secondary (grammar school) stages, has become a high school, with a normal class for teachers, and a theological school with a class of students for the ministry, some of whose graduates were members of the Synod, formed in September of 1888, of 62 native churches with their elders and pastors. It has at present 342 pupils. And this is the genesis of the resolution adopted by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America at its sessions in New York, May last, after hearing the report of its Commission, appointed the year previous, consisting of Rev. A. A. Hodge, D.D., and Rev. Charles E. Knox, D. D., recommending to liberal members of our churches the immediate endowment of a truly Christian college at San Paulo, Brazil, as a necessary means for the advancement of the work in that empire, and extending to all evangelical churches a coraial invitation to co-operate in this catholic enterprise.

THE OONTINENTAL MIsSIONA1l.Y CONFERENOE

THE CONTINENTAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

[THIS Conference was small in number, but highly representative in char-. !!octer. We were kindly favored with a report of its proceedings by one of its members, and knowing that our readers will be intere&ted in the results of the Conference we have had the salient features of its doings translated by Rev. Chas. C. Starbuck for our REVIEW.-EDS.] The Eighth Contlllental Missionary Conference met at Bremen, in Ascen- sion week, 1889. It consisted of twenty-one deputies, m9stly inspectors, with some missionaries. The societies represented were the Moravian, Bar- men,Berlin I. and II. ,Bremen, Breklurn, Hermannsburg, Leipsic,Neukirchen, besides two Dutch societies, the Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap and the Utrechtsche Zendingsvereeniging, and the Swedish Evangeliska Foster- lands ShHrelsen. There were also several eminentinvitedguests-DiJ'ector Frick, of Halle; Dr. Fabri, Missionary Hesse of Calw; Pastor Paul of Saxony, and Drs. Grundeman and Warneck.

The modest dimensions of the Conference were, in the view of its mem- bers, compensated by the fact that they are all experts in missionary matters, and by the fullness and intimacy of conference which their fewness facilitated. Their members were not enough for rhetoric, but all the better for solid discussion.

Pastor Leipold opened the Conference witha discourse from Eph. vi: 1-16, which was the keynote of the proceeding-so There were many differences of judgment, but not a single difference of feeling.

The subjects of discussion were six. I. What position should the Continental Protestant missions take in view of the fact that the number of trained clergymen is coming to exceed the wants of the congregatlOns? Prof. Plath answered this question in the foling sense: Undoubtedly this fact is likely to impart a new impulse to missions which on the Continent have hitherto, for the most part, had the command of scarcely any universIty men and have had to train their own missionaries in their own mission-houses. The Roman Catholics procure theirs chiefly fl'om monasteries. The earlyProtestant missions were colonial, and only employed regularly educated men. Zinzendorf first broke through this usage, and Rationalism made an end of it. But the present Continental method supplies only half-trained men. Complicated necessities are often beyond their reach, such as translation, tl'ainin.!' of native clergymen, etc. Their labors undoubtedly are often blessed. Not fewer of them but more university men are needed of course, such as have a living faith and have maintained it through their time of study. Such men, of course, must have a position accorded them, both of greater difficulty and of gt'eater influence, as answers to their deeper training. Even should they remain abroad only certain years the gain for missions at home and abroad would be marked. To this was opposed an energetic protest against the undervaluation of .the present system, which had done excellent things, even in the way of turning out translators, trainers of native preachers and organizers. Besides, the missionary pupils were apt to be more faithful in preparation than the university men, and the complications and responsibilities of missionary life were found to have an astonishingly educating power. The Conference rejected the notion of making any aristocratic distinctions between the two classes or of accepting a limited service from university men. Yet the Conterence fully agreed that m.ore university men were needed, and that all suitable measures sh.ould be taken t.o engag.e their interest in missi.ons.

II. The second t.opic, intr.oduced by Dr. Schreiber, respected the training .of native helpers. It was remarked that this sh.ould .only be begun, n.ot c.on· eluded, with their sch.o.oling.; that the f.oreign missi.onary by example, supervisi.on, c.ounsel, incitement, by h.olding with them .occasi.onal retreats f.or study and s.ometimes by interp.osing a further c.ourse between their first activity and a pr.oper past.orate, sh.ould endeav.or t.o bring them t.o a higher fitness. "T.o.o much sch.o.oling was deprecated, as als.o sending them t.o Eur.ope.or America. Elders, it was remarked, are .often better Chl'istians than native past.ors-Iess tempted t.o self-c.onceit and m.ore healthily r.o.oted in thes.oil. It was agreed that in India the native past.ors must learn English, but in general the learning .of Eur.opean tongues was deprecated.

III, Thirdly it was c.onsidered h.ow far missi.onary sch.o.ols .ough t t.o prepare sch.olars f.or earning a living. This questi.on was intr.oduced by Past.or Sehiillert.ot Peursum, .of Amsterdam. It was all.owed that these sch.o.ols, th.ough primarily, must n.ot be exclusively religi.ous, but must as sch.o.ols, .of c.ourse, prepare their pupils f.or their future callings. In Africa and such regi.ons they must d.o m.ore f.or mechanical andagl'icultural instructi.on than in China .or India. But it is n.ot their business t.o enc.ourage a veneer .of Eur.opean culture.or t.o estrange the sch.olars fr.om their c.ountryand their nati.onal ways, s.o far as these are n.ot evil. Only by their awakening .of higher wants they refine these nati.onal cust.oms and lift them t.o a higher plane.

IV. The fourth t.opic, respecting R.oman Cath.olic intrusi.ons int.o Pr.otest· ant missi.ons, deserves a full translati.on. We theref.ore pass it .over here. * On the aftern.o.on .of Ascensi.on Day a public service was held, in which a more p.opular presentati.on .of the vari.ous t.opics was given.

V. The fifth topic, intr.oduced by Dr. Warneck, respected slavery and the slave trade. It was generally agreed that while n.o Eur.opean member .of a missi.on and n.o native helper must be a slave-h.older, a rev.oluti.onary pr.oclamati.on .of immediate emancipati.on must be av.oided as it was av.oided by the ap.ostles. But the equal rights .of all men in the church must be maintained; slaves must be admitted t.o c.ommuni.on with .or with.out the g.o.od will .of their masters; slaves mllst be, in fact as well as the.ory, equally eligible, if qualified, t.o the deac.onship and eldership; cruelty.of masters.or an indisp.ositi.on t.o fav.or the self-purchase .of slaves must be treated as un·Christian behavi.or. The Basel S.ocietyhas refused c.ommuni.on t.oslave· h.olders, p.ointing .out that the chastity .of masters and their s.ons is .otherwise practically imp.ossible. Against the slave-trade, .of c.ourse, a g.overnment can act, but it was generally agreed that where, as in Africa, slavery itself is interw.oven with the wh.ole fabric .of life f.ormal g.overnment acti.on against it sh.ould n.ot be precipitate but sh.ould c.omm.only await the preliminary patience .of missi.onary w.ork in raising the standard .of human rights.

VI. The sixth t.opic was: Are special relati.ons .of determinate circles.of friends .of missi.ons at h.ome t.o particular missi.onary fields .or stati.ons desirable? This paper als.o was presented by DI'. Sch"reiber. He sp.oke appr.ovingly.of such special relati.ons. They had been largely devel.oped in the Rhenish missi.ons, and f.ostered by the C.ommittee. There is a rever!>e side, it is true. Narrow-mindedness, indeed, is a danger m.ore than c.ounterbalanced by the deeper interest.of fuller kn.owledge. But it is bad t.o have a *Will give this in our next issue.-EDs. sort of intermediate control between the missionary and the sOcIety. There should be a clear understanding as to this from the beginning. Nor should such opportunities be given to particmlar missionaries, by extraordinary advances, to cultivate particular tastes in leisure which might awaken discontent among their associates. All such liberalities should be brought under the general control.

The essay, as a whole, met with general approbation. Too specific a relation, however, to individual missionaries, or even stations, was thought less desirable than that of wider circles to special missions. Relations to natives, especially children, are peculiarly open to abuse. Correspondence with these is emphatically to be discouraged. It encourages sickly sentimentality on the one hand and vanity, boldness and an insincere display of religious phraseology on the other. Let correspondence be with the school, not with the fosterling. Nor should unreasonable fI'equency of correspondence be required. One of the Dutch deputies held the dangel' of these special relations in general to be greater than the essayist had represented. Relations to particular branches of work, he pointed out, and to particular persons, are to be sharply distinguished.

Finally, Pastor Kllrze of SchlOben, in his necessary absence, proposed that, in view of the fact that the Continental representatives to the London Conference, especially those possessed of specific missionary knowledge (Missionsfachmanner) regard themselves as havmg been treated with scant consideration there, and in view of the very inadequate knowledge prevailing in England and America respecting Continental Protestant missions, the Bremen Conference should authorize one of its members to volunteer in some Anglo-American missionary magazine-best in THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE W ORLD-a serie.s of articles respecting this year's BI'emen Conference. He also proposed the publication in English in the name of the Conference, of a brochure, under svme such title as "Hints to the Next In_ ternational Missionary Conference," containing proposals for a more effective constitution of the next Conference, a copy to be sent to each British and American missionary society. The Conference resolved that Missionary Hesse should draw up such reports as were implied in the tenor of this proposal.

Pastor Kurze's second proposal is: That the representatives of the German missionary societies should, after obtaining full information from the American Board respecting late occurrences on the Marshall Islands, petition the 'German Government: {i) That the regulatIOn of the German Commissary, Dr. Sonnenschein in Jaluit, to the effect that the American Mission shall neither be permitted to hire nor lease from the natives plots of ground for churches, schools or mission-houses, may be revoked. (2) That the mission steamer, Morning Star, may be relieved of the lately-imposed yearly license of 1,000 marks. (3) That the Christian congregation at Ebon may have reimbursed to it the fine imposed on it by Captain Rotger in October, 1885, in view of the judicial decision rendered in a sui ~~I'ecting the Allgemeine Missions·Zeitschri/t.

The Conference was deeply and painfully surprised by the facts reported under (1) and (2). Understanding, however, that the American Board is itself about to make representations to the Gel'man Government through our minister in Berlin, the Conference decided this to be the most effective course. Messieurs Zahn, Schreiber. Fabri and Warneck were appointed a committee to communicate its feelings and action to the American Board.

TRANsLATIONS FR(l:1It FUREtGN MISStONARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE AllgemeineMissions Zeitschrijt, acknowledging, though ungraciously, that Cardinal Lavigerie has been doing a good work in rousing the con- science of Europe more fully to the crying need of suppressing the African slave-trade is, nevertheless, justified in calling attention to the fact that the first great abolitionists of our century were Protestants; that Wilber- force and Livingstone had pleaded long ago for the closing of "the world's open sore," and that it is our duty, in a forgetful world, to see to it that the ultramontane press does not, before very long, represent that a Catholic prelate was the one "who broke the chains of the slave," and that certain Protestant journals do not echo this false eulogy.

The Zeitschrijt says: .. There can no longer be a doubt that through the whole of Eastern aud Middle Africa there is awakening a hostile movement, and that this has its ground in the overhasty advances from all sides of the colonial powers of Enrope. Last year there was an abortive. but this year a more success- ful attack of the Arabs, or of the Arabianized Suahili. from the east coast against the commercial stations of the African Lakes Company on the north of Lake Nyassa. This evidently proves it to , be the encroachments of Enropean trade, in which the Arab dealers discern their foe. They seem a.lso to have got wind Of the fact that England is extending the tentacles of her colonial policy to· ward Nyassa Land • .. Like all the great questions which Africa offers ns to solve. so also the slave qnestion call only be gradually solved by patience: but patience is an irksome word to that haste which marks the modem colonial era ; nor of patience does the crwoading Cardinal appear to be any great friend."

Doubtless the Cardinal's French fire needs to be tempered by German pa- tience. Nevertheless, fire is a good thing in a holy cause against a hideous evil. Yet, as Peter once, so the Church of Peter has always been overready to take the sword.

There is now a perfect mania, in this whitewashing age, for glorifying Mohammed. Mr. Bosworth Smith IS one of his greatest admlrers. How- ever, as Herr F. M. Zahn, in the Zeitschrijt remarks, he is unfortunate in that his chief authorities turn against him. Thus he callI:! Sprenger "the greatest European authority." Now Sprenger calls Mohammed an "im- poster," asserts that "Omar has had more influence upon the development of Islam than Mohammed," and is of opinion that Mohammed, after estab- Hshing himself in Medina, degenerated into "a voluptuous 'theocrat and bloodthirsty tyrant, pope and king." So Bosworth Smith rates almost as high the authority of Sir W. Muir, whom, besides, he declares to be "un- partisan." But Sir W. Muir charges the prophet with "gross blasphe- my," with having" forged the name of God," and suggests that he must have been inspired of Satan. However, Dr. Bosworth Smith uses his au- thorities where they give matter for eulogy, but rebels against them as soon as they give him anything else.

Hindus are becommg very much wrought up over the results of mission- ary labor in their country. These are far less than they ought to be, the increase of late being, as the Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt points out, relatively less than in either Japan or China. But they are enough to be very disturbing to the heathen, who are borrowing the missionary meth- ods of schools, preaching and tract-distribution with which to oppose mis- sions, as Julian the Apostate endeavored to galvanize Roman paganism by an imitation of Christian organization. One very funny thing has lately happened. A catechism of the "Aryan. religion" had been issued and

FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

greatly admired. It was declared to be sca.rcely distinguishable from Christianity, and being so much more ancient, of course carried the inference that the gospel was a plagiarism from the. "Aryan religion." Great was the confusion when it was discovered that the "Aryan Catechism" was simply the" Westminster Shortel' Catechism" with the name of Christ left out. How so gross an imposture could have been attempted is a Hindu mystery. Yet when we see that in our own country the crucifixion is shamelessly declared to be a myth taken from the ~tory of Krishna, a lie which it is perfectly easy to refute, we need not wonder at what the Hindus do. As the Zeitschrijt remarks, it is almost a pity the imposture was exposed so soon, as with a little delay we should soon have had some of our Western unbelievers trumpeting it among the masses as a wonderful document of the beginnings of our race. This, it seems, was what Voltaire actually did with the Vedas interpolated by the Jesuit, Robert de Nobili.

The Dansk Missionsblad for January, 1889, remarks: .. At the great Missionary Convention in London last June. which has been often mentioned in the Blad, the director of our society, as the readers of the Blad know, was present. Of all the discourses which he heard there, Dr. Pierson's address on 'Home Work for Missions' made the strongest impression upon him; this, moreover, is distinguished both by its depth of thought and by Us beauty of form. We, therefore, give here a translation of it as it appears in THE MISSION- J.Bl' RSVIEW OF THE WORLD, edited byDr. Pierson and Dr. J. M. Sherwood. We take this occasion also to commend tbis publication to the friends of missions as one of the most comprehensive and most Impartial, best written and best edited of the many missionary magazines of our time."

The French brethren on the Zambezi, in the kingdom of Lewanika, find him still a thorough pagan. Yet he is very proud of his missionaries; and on a recent campaign against a neighboring tribe he compelled his people to a rigorous observance or Sunday, and availed himself of the presence of two renegade Christians in the army to have regular morning worship, with singing, prayer, and biblical instruction. In their evening bivouacs, also, they were required to recount biblical narratives and give lessons in reading. Some of the chiefs were very proud, on arridng back, to show the missionaries how much they had learned. Let us pray that this sowing of the word may turn out to be not wholly by the wayside, or among the thorns.

Another proof that the word of God is working. A chief said to Mr. Jeanmairet: "Know that neither I nor any of my men have kIlled a single man in the war. My son, it is true, had taken a woman prisoner, but I said to him: 'Let her escape,' and he obeyed me." And there is every reason to believe that several other chiefs have done as well, for never have so few prisoners been brought in from a foray.

One of the Finnish missionaries in Southwestern Africa, Herr Roiha, remarks that the kings of the country had discovered that during a recent rebellion the Christians had proved themselves to be more trustworthy defend~rs of their country and their lawful rulers, heathen as these were, than the heathen. Not a single Christian deserted his place in the van until the rebels were chaseq out of the country. Previously the heathen used to call the Christians "poltroons" hecll-use they would not join in their raids. Afterward they began to call them" heroes."

At the recent ordination in Paris of M. Benjamin Escandre, who goes out to Senegambia, the eminent clergyman, author and senator, M. Edmond de Pressense. made an address, or, as we should say, gave a charge, from which we give an extract: … Mil Dear Young BrotMr: You have requested that I would address you some farewell words iu the name of the free evangelical churches of France, to which you belong, and which are proud and happy to be represented byyou, as well as by various predecessors of yours in the missionary field. But God forbid that I should diminish in any way the char_ acter of evangelical catholicity which belongs to this touching hour. I address you a cordial adieu in the name of all our churches of France, which are never more thoronghly ,,0 united than in the face of missions, foreign and domestic. I express to you their deep affection, I promise you their solicitous interest and their prayers. You to represent them in that difficult field of labor where you will find two paganisms: that which comea from the desert, and tha~ which comes from our so· called Christian countries, to say nothing of Islam and its allurements for the black race. Without withdrawing any mea$nre of our deep love for our missions in the South of Africa we are assured that we are followin/:' tbe intimations of the Divine will in assigning a larger measure to our French colonies. That to which you go has long been dear to us, and it is consecrated by memories at once noble and sorrnwful. We shall never forget that our way thither has been opened np for us by that grea.t and heroic citizen, who was also a sincere and earnest Christian, Admiral Jaureguiberry. The work which you are about to undertake is grand, and will sometimes be perilous. I felicitate you that you are going to this post of honor. Transmit our messages of affection to your elder brethren, and carry with you the feeling that you remain present in the midst of us. I have'nothing to add to what has been said to you from this pUlpit concerning your duties. I confine myself to saying again, implying therein the full beauty of its present signification, the word of separation, which is also the implication of reunion: Adieu. • • • Permit me, in conclusion, to transmit to you the echo of certam great words, dating from the heroic age of Christian antiquity. One who remains at home experiences a, sort of shrinking from urging courage upon such a.s are setting out for a distant mission. He whom lam about to give you to hear had surely the right of address- Ing himself to a young soldier of Christ in a time of danger. Hear what Ignatiu's, loaded with chains, and conducted to Rome to perish there in the amphitheater, wrote to the youthful Polycarp, stationed in one of those posts of danger which are the greatest honor God can bestow on His servants. He was yet to seal his testimony therein with his blood.

… I require thee. in the name of the grace which thou hast received. to pnrsue faithfully thy course. and to exhort every man to be saved. Let thy support be constant. that God may support thee I Let thy charity never fail I Never be weary of praying, demanding e"ermore wisdom. Watch indefatigably. Speak to each one according as God ah:loll give it to thee to say. Bear the sufferings of all. Be a valiant soldier of Christ. The greater the pain the fairer the crown. As the wary pilot seeks the haven. ever seek thy God. Fight thy fight courageously. Thou hast before thee life everlasting. Be firm as the rock a'5ainst the billow. Remember that It becomes a great athlete to overcome undera temp. est of blows. Redeem the time and thereby win the time. He who, being invisible and eternal. has for us made Himself visible and a man of sorrows. having suffered all to save us.' This is the most beautiful farewell with which I can take leave of you."

M. Dieterlen, writing in the Journal des Mission8 EfJangeUques of the dis- gusting and immoral ceremonies-many of them secret-with which a. Bassuto youth, of eitl;er sex, is initiated into maturIty, remarks: .. The life of a young female Bassuto is yet to be written; it would explain, with elo- quence, why heathen women are. at first approach, so little interesting, why they are so lrl'OSS in appearance and in character, so little intelligent, and too often profoundly vic- ious. How many times my eyes have passed to and fro over a. group of heathen women to seek there a countenance bearing some reflection 01 a soul illuminated by a ray of in- telligence or of spirituality I I have sometimes remarked a head more expressive than the others. for the soul lives in spite of paganism and its turpitudes. It is not for nothing that it comes forth from the hands of God. But the impression which one gathers from the spectacle of a pagan auditory is that he is In the presence of some sparks burled un- der a heap or ashes which smothers them and which only a breathing from on high can revive."

As to the nature of these initiatory rites, no man is permitted to know a.nything.

.. What is actually known is. that things pass there not lIt to be spoken of; we have long known more of them than is supposed. but, as to explaining tbem, tbat Is another matter. The Cbristan women who have gone througb tbese mysteries sbake their head with a gril!ll.~. when-

"TILL HE COME." [Nov~

per a.lllmion ill made to them. And old Penelope, one of the best Christian women of &ssutoland, of whom I asked general information re81lecting this ceremony, answered me sadly and almost under her breath: • Do you see, DIY Child, that which is done there, a person who knows God would say that it is shameful; there are evil things which cannot even be mentioned.'

"In brief, the pagan initiation is a school of immorality, where the young girl loses what remained to 'her of innocence and self-respect. And it is her mother who couducts her thither, it is her grandmother who chaperons her, it is ~er father who authorizes it and defrays the costs of the ceremony I Where is that poetic and sentimental paganism, where is that state of nature from which certain philosophers would desire that Chtistianity should not set about lifting out the pagan peoples t .. These hideous and senseless cerem onies, however, which, if they ever had a meaning, are nOw but fragments which have long since utterly lost significance even to those who practice them, will fall. They cannot subsist indefinitely; the gospel and civilization will bring them to an end. The present paganism is a paganism in decay; it is coming to pieces by the very fact of its absurdity, notwithstanding the desperate tenacity with which, thus far, the Bassuto clings to it, as to the ark of their national salvation. Some happy day we shall assist at the most delightful collapse which the world has ever seen. When nothing remains but empty forms, the catastrophe is not very remote, and there is hope pf salvation for the people. "

Says the Evangelisch Luthe'l'i8ches Mi88ion8blatt : .. How earnestly has the Lord commeuded to us Prayer for Missions I When he says: •Pray the Lord of the harvest. that he will send forth laborers Into his harvest '-what is this, but a missionary prayer' which he has laid with plain words in our mouth f' And when He taught us •Our Father' as the prayer of His church, He has interwoven missions into it, so that they are to be a daily exercise for us, like the prayer for daily bread. For if we sincerely pray the first three petitions, it must be our earnest concJl'll, that the blaspheming of the name of God among the heathen may have an end, that on this account the kingdom of God also may be brought to them through the preaching of the gospeland that In alllands even unto the ends of the earth the will of God may be accomplished, so that the whole world may be full of his glory. Yes, the Lord's Prayer is a daily prayer for missions. "

"TILL HE COME."

By MRs. MERRILL E. GATES, NEW BRUN'SWICK, N. J.

NOT ours to know the day or hour, But ours to know that Thou wilt come in po~er; Ours to await Thy swift return, Ours to watch for Thee, while our bright lamps burn. Quickly, 0 Lord, assume thy power and glory great, Break through these starry heavens and claim millennial state!

Take crown and throne, faithful and true, Reign Thou on earth, the whole wide world subdue, Here, where by man Thou once wast slain, Here on this sin-stained earth in triumph reign. Hasten Thy glorious coming, Lord, nor long delay; We wait Thine Advent and the glad Millennial Day!

One thousand years with Thee as King!

o years of peace, what raptme shall ye bring!

Time's years for long have come and gone, But now we know your d.awn is drawing on. Oh, swiftly, swiftly onward roll, ye years of golden light, Oh, grand Millennial Years, break quickly on our sight!

Swiftly they come! Worker, awake; To the world's rescue for the Master's sake! Millions are yet to win. The night Is dark. The time is short., Urge, urge the fight! New millions must be won, to greet His world-wide sway, When Christ shall usher in the glad Millennial Day!

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Africa.-Fighting the Arabs with their mated at nearly $400,000,000 annually. own weapons. The Arabs of Africa, espec- British trade is worth $125,000,000 of this ially in Uganda, have become so cruel, in- sum, while France claims as her share solent and obstructive to civilization and something like $100,000,000. The interest of Ohristlanity that a number of young Bel- Americans in Africa is so insignificant that gians and others have volunteered to fight it scarcely deserves mention. What bright them with carnal we~pons. Their friends and glorious visions will soon attract the are equipping them, and the movement is genius "of men to that last remnant of unspreading throughout Europe, especially in developed territory I Wit1lin the next five England. Oardinal Lavigerie has headed hundred years that entire continent will the crusade; in fact, he has been the prin- become tbe heritage of enterprise. Great cipal means of stirring up the people, and cities, huge manufacturing centers, will be he is receiving aid from all sources. In all found on its rivers, which resemble the the capitals of Europe he has met with Amazon and the Mississippi. Wheat fields, great enthusiasm. In London an associa- cotton fields, and coffee plantations will be tion has been formed for this purpose, with fonnd everywhere. Its forests of valuable the Prince of Wales and Commander Cam- timber will yield to the woodsman's ax, eron at its head. With his characteristic and saw-mills on every stream will make enthusiasm and benevolence, the King of the music of wealth and progress. Cables Belgium has promised half of all the ex- to the metropolis of Europe and America penses, and societies are formed in all parts will record the discovery of new gold mines of that plucky little kingdom to increase in the mountains and the prospects of the the amount and furnish men. The Pope crops on the plains. The savage aborigines contributes $60,000. Cardinal Sanfelice will be driven from their possessions or absends a valuable gold cross, presented to sorbed by the new civilization, and in the him for his care of the sick during an epi- streets of some prosperous city on the demic of cholera in Italy. The Protestant Niger, the Chadda, the Congo or the Zam- Congress, at Freiburg, have adopted strong bezi, on fete days, will be beard the" Marresolutions in favor of the movement and sellaise " and" Hail Columbia," or the stirmany volunteers are enrolled for military ring melody which informs us that John operations.-The African News. Brown's soul is marching on. Already a demand has been made for two transconti- -The future of Africa. Africa will tempt nental railroads. One is to have its westthe avarice of every race on the globe ern terminus at Monrovia, the capital of within the next century. Within the next Liberia, and its route will extend through five centuries it may become ODe of the Masina, Sokoto, Darfur, Abyssinia, and end great factors of civilization, crowded with on the eastern coast at the foot of the Red nationalities which may possibly hold the Sea. The other will begin at the mouth of balance of political power and dictate the the Congo and run through the heart of the policy of the rest of Christendom. It is the continent, already explored by Stanley, only large area on the globe that remains with an eastern terminus close to Zanzibar. unconquered. On its Mediterranean sea- All this reads like Utopia. But the latter coast are a few tangled tassels of the robe railroad project has already been seriously of civiliza.tion-Morocco. Algeria, Tripoli. considered, and it is declared by Stanley On the West is the struggling Republic of and other experts that it would pay a large Liberia,which has never received the credit interest on the in vestment from the start. it has so hardly earned. On the South the To be sure, it almost makes the brain reel British have captured a few square miles to think of the time as near at hand when with valuable harbors, and on the east are New York will hear from Oentral Africa by scattered hardy colonists with their herds telegraph, as we do from Dakota, of conof cattle. Still, Africa is comparatively tested elections and strikes in cities of a unknown as yet. Fifty years ago it was the million inhabitants, and .vhen it will be as Dark Continent; but travelers have re- attractive to spend a winter in some fashcently "xplored its inner depths in part, ionable heal th resort a few miles from Vicand come back with tales of inexhaustible toria Nyanza as it is now to make the tour resources, of mineral wealth, of a fertile of Europe; but the signs of the times foresoil capable of supplying breadstuffs to the cast these changes as likely to be wrought people of the whole planet. The merely before five more centnries shall have rolled tentative commercial relations with Africa into the past of history. The last unconwhich now exist have resulted so favor!l.bly quered spot on the earth will surrender to that pioneers are ali agog with excitement. the victorious eoaterprise of man, and Afri- The dream of the future is a golden one and ca, heretofore symbolized by nakedness and the prospect is alluring. The total value barbaric splendor, will be .. clothed upon" of exports and imports by the white men who live a.long its fringe of sea-coast is esti- with the robes ot a. Ohristllm civiliza.tion ana be admitted into the brotherhood of words of our church in these closing deca.dea nations. worthy ofa place in the councils of of the nineteenth century that Christ, the human progress.-The Herald, New York. Cbild of the Orient and the divine heir of her tribes and kingdoms, shall possess Hla -Missionaries for Central Africa. The de- inherita.nce. The Moslem world shall be pa.rture of Mr. T. H.Morris, Dr. Fisher, and open to the gracious entranceof theSaviour others to join Mr. F. S. Arnot's mission in and the triumphs of the gospel•.The spell Central Africa has been awaited with lively of twelve centuries shall be broken. That interest by many chnrches and cosgrega- voice from the Arabian desert shall- no tlOns throughout the country. Now the de- longer say to the chnrch of the living God. parture is a historical fact. Last'-'eek a Thus far and no farther. The deep and sad telegram was received from Mr. Arnot, who delusion which shadows the intellectual and was still at Benguela, stating that transport spiritual life of so many millions of our felinland was difficult. Thereupon Mr. and low-men shall be dispelled, and the blessed Mrs. Morris determined to leave their chil- life-giving power of Christ's religion sha.ll dren in England for the present. The last snpplant the dead forms and the outworn creed of Islam." day.. ot the devoted band in this country -Great changes at Bonny, in the Niger were happily spent, many friends commend- Mission. The worship of the Iguana is overing each and all to the God of all grace and thrown, the priest is a regular attendant a.t power. On Thursday last week a large fare- the house of God, and the iguana. itself conwell meeting was held in the Folkestone- verted into an article of food. The Juju road Gospel-hall, Walthamstow, and it was temple, which a few years ago was decofelt by many to be a very blessed season. rated with 20,000 skulls of murdered victims I found rottlng away in ruin and decay. I The party left the London Docks for Lis- passed through the grove which was forbOil on Saturday morning in the steamship merly the receptacle of so many murdered Gibraltar. In addition to Mr. and Mrs. Mor- infa.nts, and I found it had become the regris and Dr. Fisher there were: Messrs. Gall, ular highway from the town to the church, Thompson and Johnson, and Misses Davies and that the priest was now a baptized and Gilchrist. An inspiritmg meeting was Christian. At 11 o'clock I went ashore and held jnst before the ship left, twenty or addressed 885 worshipers, including the thirty friends being present. Among the king, the three former hea.then priests. melodies ,that were snngwas "Goye into all chiefs, and a multitude of slaves. and was the world," with its stirring and cheering thankful to ascertain that the work of conrefrain. "All power is given unto Me." version was still going on; for, in addition Afterward a prayer-meeting was held on to 648 persons already baptized, of whom 265 the green near the docks. the loved ones are commnnicants, there are over 700 at who had gone forth being earn<'stly com- Bonny alone who are now under instruction. mitted to the loving care of the Lord of the -Rev. W. Allan, West Africa. harvest. On the same ship were three American workers, also bound for spheres in Portuguese Advance. – Portngal is awakthe interior of Africa-Mr. Cotton and his ening to her presnmed rights In East Central Wife, the latter a doctor of medicine, and Africa. During the centuries of her nominal Mr. Lee. Our readers will, we are sure, join occupation she never gave a single missionary us in prayer for present and future blessing to Nyassaland. Britain, on the other hand. upon every member of both parties. since LiVingstone's discoveries, has been repre- sented by the Universities' Mission, the Estab- _co Watch the tightenmg grip of Christian lished and Free Churches of Scotland, several civilization upon the African slave trade, trading companies, and a large body of Chris- .which is the most hideous scandalofour cen- tian traders. Vast territories have likewise tury. and is almost entirely the work of Arab been explored by Englishmen. To this list the Mohammedans. Take a broad ont,!ook over following names should especially be added: the field where are gathered the momentous Bevs. P. W. Johnson and Alex. Hetherwick, interests involved in this Mohammedan M. A., Consul O'Neill, Mr. Bankin, Mr. J. T. problem, and let us have the prayers of Last, and 1I1r. Montague Ker. By the mission- Christendom in the interests of Christ's aries stations have been erected, schools buut, kingdom and its blessed reign. Within the tbe .language transcribed, and the natives memory of living men the Christian church taught agriculture and a variety of industries. was praying for open doors in Asia and It is now imminent that in the neighborhood ot through@utthe heathen world. To-day the these prosperous settlements bands of Catholic church is sending her missionaries through missionaries will be planted. In Algiers re- a thousand avenues into the heart of heath- cently, Cardinal Lavigerie, with imposing dem- endom. Let us have another triumph of onstrations, consecrated a batch of half a dozen prayer. If the church of Christ will march whose destination is the Shiril Highlands and around this mighty fortress of the Moham- also the banks of the lakes. The Cardinal un- medan faith, sounding her silver trumpets bhshinglyasserted the prerogatives of Portu- of prayer, it will not be long before. by some intervention of divine power, it will be Overtbrown. Let it be one of the watchgal from [the Zambezi to the Rovunna, and that his wants were few. He wore the Chinese Lake Bangweo)o, and eft'usively complimented dress, had no regular meals, drank only water, Portugal upon her spiritual fidelity to the dusky and lived on fruit with a little rice or millet. Angoni and Mgwangwara. . He aimed at translating his ideal Christ into reality. He wore long auburn hair, parted in Referring to the closed door on the East the middle, so as to resemble the pictures of Coast and at Uganda, the Cardinal extolled the Christ. Charitable people furnished him advantages of the Zambezi under Portugal's money for his refuge, and he never seemed to sway as the highway to the interior via Lake want fQr funds. He slept on a board or on the Nyassa, Stevenson Road, and Tanganyika. floor. Even in his last hours, being a deck This difficnlty is perplexing to the English and passenger on the El Porada, he refnsed to be Scotch residents, in addition to three others, transferred to the cabin, bnt the kindly captain viz.: the apathy of the British Government, some hours before his death removed him to a Arab hostility, and Portugnese obstructiveness. berth." It is plain to men of the type of Commander Cameron and Mr. H. H. Johnston that Britons I ndia.-Child Marriages. The arrival In on both sides of the Tweed will be compelled in a private capacity to retain the land already England of the gifted Rukhmabai from Bombay possessed. in order to qnalify herself for medical work among her sisters in India is another indication Mr. Cecil Rhodes will at once be joined by of the good time coming when the Hindu Captam Lngard on Lake Nyassa to defend the woman will be emancipated from her bonds and British missionaries and trading establish- disabilities. Rukhmabai's pathetic repudiation ments under the auspices of the lately char- or the Hindu marriage system has been intentered company. In prosecuting the combined sified by contemporary shocking disclosures in interests of civilization and Christianity for Bombay. In the Bombay courts of justice, above thirty years, upwards of £250,000 has Holkar's son-in-law was charged with cruelty been expended. It is monstrous that a country to his child·wife. The revolting facts adduced exerciSing a semi-civilizing policy only, should in evid_ce have excited strong public disgust trample rough-shod over promising fields. against the law which permits the existence Scotland, at least, is resolved to maintain every of a costom so iniqnitous. It was shown that foot of soil in her possession for the welfare of the accused was 47 years old and his wife 9, the defenseless tribes .-Our English Corre- and that he had previously been married 14 spondent. times. The father of the child admitted that he had sold the girl for 20 rupees a month. A Ch ina.-Remarkable Career of an Amer- few days before the trial the poor girl was seen on.the parapet of her house, intensely agitated, ican Missionary. The Department of Stale threathening to throw herself into the street has recei…ed from the legation at Pekin, China, below. To a native policeman. who hurried under dale of July 3, an account of the death Into the house to restrain her, the girl told him and extraordinary life-work of the Rev. J. that her husband had whipped her and vowed Crossett, an independent American missional'y to take her life if she failed to undo a knot in his in China. He died on the steamer El Porado, hair witkin five days. Unable to confirm the acen route from Shanghai to Tientsin, on June cusation of habitual cruelty the magistrate re- 21. He leaves a widow living at Schuylers- leased the defendant. ville, N. Y. In speaking of Mr. Crossett, Min- i.ter Denby couples his name with that of The case has nevertheless provoked indigna- Father Damien, and says: " ~lr. Crossett's life tion among the Hindus. It illustrates the out- was devoted to doing good to the poorest classes rageons wrongs whicn spring from existing of Chinese. He had charge of a winter refuge marriage laws and justifies the demand for for the poor at Pekin during several winters. Immediate reform. In the interest of social He would go out in the streets on the coldest life and the weal of common hnmanity, legisla- night, pick up destitute beggars and convey tion cannot long be delayed. An influential them to the. refuge where he provided them Hindn, the Dewan Ragunatha Rao, has made a with food. He also buried them at his own powerfnl protest against the prevalent mar- expense. He visited all the prisons, and often riage contract in India in the light of the Bom- procured the privilege of removing the sick to bay trial. He intreats the Indian Government his refuge. The officials had implicit confidence to display snfficient moral courage by proposing in him, and allowed him to visit at pleasure all remedial measures in order to rescne millions the prisons and charitable institutions. He was of Hindu women from a life which is not less known by the Chinese as the' Christian Bud- detestable than slavery itself. A paragraph dha. ' He was attached to no organization of from his letter says, .. British blood and money men; he was a missionary pure and simple, have ftowed like water in efforts to stamp ont devoted rather to charity than proselytism. He slavery in other countries; yet in India the literally took Christ as his exemplar. He trav- British Government sits by with folded hands eled all over China and the East. He took nO while a father is permitted with impunity to sell care for his expenses. Food and lodging were in marriage a danghter of eight years to a man vohmtarily furnished him; innkeepers would of 47, already rendered notorious by his mar- take no pay from him, and private persons ital trranDf. ThiS cbild-wifeis then se~re~ated were ~lad to flntertalll him. It mllst be sli~ from the companionship of her own sex, and is of custnm. We all have the will for freeso persecnted and terrorized that, child as she dom, but not the power. We look to our is, she is driven to attempt suicide rather than men fnrassistance, but that simply amounts continue in such cruel bondage. And yet the to dependinl: on a rotten reed. British magistrate is compelled to ~tate in open court that the law gives him no power to re- .. It cannot be denied tioat this enforced strain revolting oppression of this character, as system of secluslOn is inconsisteut with the it is justified by law." It is unnecessary to re- divine laws, and it is therelore not by mark that an epistle of this nature, which choice that we assume a custom by which clearly reflects the opinions of an advanced and we are completely shut out of tbe beautiful enlighteued section of the Hindu community, world wherein the Almighty has created us will hasten the abolition of a crying abomina- to live and admire His works. It is idle to tion lying at the very root of Indian national think that our Indian women are content Iife.-Our English Oorrespondent. with their treatment; they have resigned themselves to their fate. Our rights ha.ve -Zenana seclusion. To overcome the sec- been utterly ignored, while our men have ond gigantic evil of Hindu tradition, zenana not forgotten to prefer preposterons claims Isolation, the English spcieties are being on us, so as to render us powerless to plead nobly reinforced with funds and helpers. on our behalf. We are the weaker sex, and A growing array of educational, medical, instead of being helped and respected on and evangelical organizations are destined this account, we are i1I-treated, tortured to break down the barrier which deprives and repudiated as thongh we were enemies Hindu women of the rights and privileges of the human race." of social life. The urgency of woman's work for the deliverance of Hindu females The continued favor which the manifold was never more vividly realized than now. branches of zena.na operations comma.nd in Of the 100,000,000 of womell in India., only England and the UnitedStates constitutes one in 800 is under instruction. Th", state the most effectively sympathetic answer to of widowhood, which, in itself, is one of this piercing cry from an empire of spiritual appalling sadness, has the additional burden darkness. For the past year, 1888, tile of austere confinement. There are 23,000,- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission report 000 belonging to this class, or about everl' an income of £11,500, the largest raised durfiftll female in India. Every third Brah- ing the last eight years. The Baptist zemanee woman is a widow. Mrs. Duthie of nana roll of workers is now 42 lady zenana Nag-ercoil, Southern India, says that the visitors,30 assistants and 114 native Bible widow question in its many painful phases women and teachers, and the number of is the despair of all well-wishers of India. zenanas regularly visIted is 1,000, and of pupils receiving daily lessons 1,250. With In publishing portions of a letter written these are afliliated some 50 schools, conby a native lady of Calcutta the London taining 1,650 scholars. In the emancipation Times has rendered eminent service to In- of the women ofIndia, China and the Orient dian missions by making widely known the it is yet, as the Rev. R. W. Thompson,of the nature of the degrading customs of zenana London Missionary Society observed, "emimprisonment. The burning earnestness, phatically the seed time and not the harvest which pervades her words cannot fail to time. " Nevertheless, the discoura.gement, touch the hearts of Christians in every self-denial, persecution and waiting shall land. Says the writer: "This horrible cus- be exchanged for the long sunny day of tom of purdah has been enforced upon us reaplDg.-OUr English Oorrespondent. through the jealons cruelty of our men, and is a proof of ignorance. Our men are -In India there are missionary schools apparently not as yet ci vilized to such an in which a Christian influence is exerted, extent as to be able to repose implicit faith and also government schools which seek to in the fidelity of their women. Thoug-h we be neutral in matters of religion. But the are by nature extremely adverse to thissys- result in the case of the latter is irreligion, tern of exclusion. yet it has been so blindly and hence the young men they seud forth. and cruelly enforced upon us by many who while intellectually improved, a.re insuborhave either no idea or conscience to realize dinate, headstrong and without a sense of the horrible outra~e they commit on nature moraloblig;ation. 80 obvious has been this that we cannot help it, bntsuccumb to this fact that at a. great representative meeting cruel treatment in the best way we can. of Moslems it was, after deliberation, re- We are too weak to rebel against the in- solved that in 8011 places where they had no schools of their own the young men of their junctions of the stronger sex, no matter community should be sent to miSSionary how ignominious they may be. Yet when schools rather than to Government schools. we think of some of our sisters' struggles Tbis was by a vote of 170 to 30. Many most for freedom, we cannot help but regard the respectable Hindussre of the same mind. world as a picture of hell. Our men enjoy all the freedom of the bird, bnt love to keep Italy.-··Evangelical Schools at Fiaa. Rev. their women in seclusion as tortured slaves T. W. H. Jacob (formerly English chaplain at Turin), who baa lately had the privilege of. visiting and thoroughly inspecting the schools deavor to keep the unity of the body in the carried on by ]fiss Carrnthers at Pisa, sends to bonds or peace. All unordained missionaries ns some details of his visit. After describing who shall become pastors will be expected to what he saw in the variolls classes he eays : seek ordination from the ordained missionaries already in the tleld . .. Here was a glorious sight I More than 640 children being trained in clear gospel truth. -Protestant Missionaries and Lepers. In Here, in Italy, the land of darkness and snper- a time of popular excitement there is always a stltlon, is this Christian lady working alone, in danger of allowing oneself to be carried on the feeble and delicate health (the last eight weeks top of the wave. It is easy and it is pleasant, actually contlned to her room), yet standing but we sometimes find we are carried too far. tlrm and steadfast to the glorions gospel, and in Jnst now there is that danger with regard tothe the strength of the Lord propagating its blessed great stir that has been created by the heroism trnths. She does thls not only by means of the of Father Damien, that noble Belgian priest schools, but hy Bible and tract distribntion who has jnst tallen a martyr to his Christ .like work among the factory girls. Bible-classes and devotion to the lepers. It would be all right night-schools. She has gained euch a power were it not that by so doing we may intlict inover the hearts of the people that the very place justice on others. We would yield to none in is called' Inghilterra' (or England) by the par- onr admiration of the noble Damien, but we ish priest himself. cannot hide from ourselves the fact that for many years before he was heard of in this con- .. Should any readers feel moved to help this nection, yea, even before he was born, there efl'ort they may commnnicate with Mrs. Filby, were devoted missionaries of the Protestant 10 Chapel Field Gardens, Norwich. Above all, faith ministering to the wants of lepers in pray for this servant of God and her work for India and elsewhere. Some of these, it has mm. For OVer 20 years she has labored in it. been my privilege to know, and, thongh their Hnndreds of Protestan,t children have gone names have never appeared in the public prints forth from these schools to carry the good seed or been passed from mouth to mouth in Lendon throughont the land. Who can tell what a drawing-rooms, they are written in heaven, and share the present tIOO may have lu the evangeli- Jesus will one day say unto them, .. Inasmuch zation of Italy f "-The OMi.ttan (London). as ye have done it to one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it nnto Me." KOrea.-The Korean Umon MiSSIon has been established and issues a circular as follows Let us tlrs t mention the Moravian brethren, from Toronto: who, as far back as 1819, were working amongst lepers in Sonth Africa. In J annary, 1823, Basis of faith: All connected with the mis- Brother Leitner and his English wife entered sion, whether at home or abroad, must hold and the leper settlement of Hemel en Aarde (Heaven practice the fundamental trnths that form the and Earth), .. probably so called because of the basis of the Evangelical AIliance. pecnliar character olthe locality -8 narrow val- ley, afl'ording no prospect beyond the rocky Basis of union: A prayer-meeting to be boundaries that hem It in and the strip of sky held every Saturday evening to wait npon the above." For sixyears did Brother Leitner con- I,ord for gnidance and blessing. tinue his arduous and Christ-like work in that· terrible abode of living death, a work that re- Basis ofaupport: There shal! not be any sembled in most respects that of Damien, and, collections or personal solicitations of money. like him, he fell at his post, though, happily, not a leper. The following is the touching ac- No debts will be incurred by the mission. ('<ount of his death, which we tlI:d in a small All who go out as missionaries shall go in de- tract by Bishop La Trobe, entitled, .. Self-dependence npon God for temporal supplles, with votedness in the service of Christ": .. On Easthe clear nnderstanding that the mission does ter Monday, April 20, 1829, having preached not guarantee any iucome whatever, and that it with great earnestness on the snbject of the will ouly minister to those concerned with it, season, he proceeded to administer the rite of as the funds received from time to time will al- baptism to one of the converts. During the low. prayer offered up over the candidate his voice Executive Oommittee: An Execntive Com- was observed to waver, and, while in the very mittee of twelve members shall be chosen by act of baptizing, as he was nttering the words, the subscribers from among their own number, 'Into the death of Jesns I baptize thee,' his and all vacancies in this Committee, as they hand suddenly sank, and, canght in loving arms, may occnr, shall be filled In a similar manner. he was conveyed out of the church amid the A qnorum of seven of this Committee shall have lond weeping of the whole congregation. Beanthority to transact all business in connection fore medical aid conld be obtained his redeemed with the mission. spirit had taken its tlight into the mansions of Mi88ionaries.' Duly qualified candidates for eternal bliss, at the age of fifty-nine years." missionary labor, whether ordained or unor- The Leitners were followed by Brother and dained, and without restriction as to denomina- Sister Tietze, who remained in the settlement tion, will be accepted and sent ont, as the Lerd nearly ten years, when :Brother Tietze too may may open up the way. Organization in the field: While freedom of conscience will bl! allowed to all missionaries in the organizing of churches among their con- 'YIlrts, it will be expected that they shall enhave been said to have tallen at his post. Here that of the preaching bishop, using that word in its accurate and not in its English sense. His is what Bishop La Trobe says othim: "In this bllsiness is to make, to inspire and to guide na- tive Christian evangelists. It is from these, devoted spirit Brother Tietze labored tor nearly and these only, that the apostle can come who will make converts by tribes and nations, and len years, remaining at his post till he became pending his arrival they can do the work, which it is sought to have done through cheap so dangerously ill that three times he seemed missionaries, infinitely better. They have no languages to learn; they understand the to breathe his last. He, however, recovered thoughts as well as the ntterance of their conn- trymen; they can rouse, with their natural gift suJl!.ciently to be removed to Genadendal, where of poetic eloqllence, the enthusiasm for which the European sighs in vain. They are beginhe lingered in much sulfering till April 18, 1838, ning to be counted in thonsands, they do not' cost one-fourth of the cheapest Ellropeans, and when he fell gently asleep in Jesus." Next they have often a burning faith which puts that of ordinary Christians to shame. All they came Brother and Sister Fritsch, who were fol- need is wise gnidance, occasional stimulns and, npon points, strict disciplinary control. That lowed by Brother and Sister Lehman. It was control need not last forever, but at present it is indispensable. The native preacher, often to while the Lehmans Were in charge that the set- my mind an admirable man, and occasionally a mo~t gifted one, haa still the fanlts of all early tlement was moved from Hemel en Aarde to CODverts, a tendency to bark back on old super- stitions, a liability to moral weakness, especial- 'Robben Island in 1846. These devoted laborers ly as regards pecnniary alfairs, a tendency to exaggerate morsels of Christian doctrine whkh were followed in turn by the Stoltzes, Brother might easily lead to a development of singular and dangerous heresies. Like the native judge Wedeman (who was once for two years without and the native soldier and the native revenue officer, he needs still the help of the stronger a visit from any of his brethren on the main_ European, who knows instinctively the prob- lems which perplex him, and is, when the case land), the Knsters, and Brother John Taylor. is fairly before him, incapable of swerving. To my thinking, the true white missionary is a At present, as is pretty generally known, man who is the head of a group of preaching natives, who coufers with them every day, who the Moravians have an interesting leper home perpetually stimnlates their zeal, whose con- trol, thonghnot obtrusive, is always felt, who is near Jernsalem, where there are men and the personal friend, the spiritnal director and the conscience, of them all. There are seven women who for Christ's sake are in hourly at- hnndred Protestaut missionaries in India. Snp- ply each of them with one hnndred native tendance on the snlfering inmates of that insti- preachers, costing, say, £1,500 a year only tor each group, and we have an evangelizing tntion. force of 70,000 men, directed by able offi- cers, fnlly aeclimatized, with no language to ac- In India the missionaries who minister to qnire and no prejndices to unlearn, gifted with natural eloquence and fnll of the zeal for the exlepers do not need to come into the same close tension of the faith which belongs to early con- verts." and continnous contact with them as did Father -Literary Missionaries. .. The Mission- Damien and the Moravians, and yet some mis- ary in Relation to Literature" is the title of a paper prepared by Dr. H, W. Weitsionaries and native Christians have done brecht, C. M:. S., Punjab, and read at the World's Missionary Conference in London things as tryiug to the flesh, and which must last year. Mission Boards and missionaries will do well if they adopt mauy of his sughave required as much ot the heroic spirit of gestions.

self-sacrifice, as anything we have heard of. One of the tremendous problems that is still awaiting solution iu every great mission Mr. Kirke, a humble, earnest soul, but little field is how to provide stimulating Christian literature for the native cburch" and for known except to those with whom he came into evangelistIc ends. Every mission in India. has madll some attempt to solve It ; but th~, immediate contact, took charge of a new asy- lum for lepers in the Himalayas; and on one oc- casion when one oftheiumates died, he, with his own hands, prepared the poor body tor bnrial and then, taking it up in his arms, anli carrying it to the grave, bnried it himself, being nnable to get anyone to help him, even from amongst the lep- ers. I stood beside a man" full ofleprosy," and as I spoke with him the poor fellow moved sever- al times as If in pain. "You are not comforta- ble," said a native Christian doctor who was close behind me, and suiting the action to the wor!!, he went behibd the sulferer, and, placing both arms round him, he raised him gently till he got him into a comfortable position, and then with a "There, is that better' " he left him arid went back to his place behind me. This native gentleman had been a Mohammedan, and was dressed in spotless white muslin, while the poor leper was dressed in the coarsest of clothing, and was in a deplorable condition. 11 Was, I thought, a beautiful illustration of "the love of Christ constraineth us."-W. C. BAlLEY in Word and World. – -The True Missionary Method. Mr. Mere- dith Townsend brings to a close an article in The Oontemporarll Review on •• Cheap Mis- sionaries " as follows, and his ideas in the mat- ter do not differ from those having in charge our American mission work in those conntries : "I contend that there is for the white mission- arT in A,sia and lodia bqt >De natqral place,

most successful has much to learn. Home economical both of men and money, and at boards show an inexplicable reluctance in the same time secure the ends sought. making provision for the support and equipment of missionaries whose sole business Speaking of the distribution of mission shall be that of creating and pushing Christ. literature, the writer calls atteution to a ian literature into circulation. Other work very practical matter when he says, "What is expected from men who do this. The con- we need in the distribution of our mission sequence is they can only give fragmeuts literature is that commercial principles of their time and strength to this all-im- should be more fully applied to it. For inportant task. They have not leisure to be- stance, iu the get-up of books. Such matcome masters of the various vernaculars, ters as the best arrangement of the titlenor to study the pec·uliar tastes and mental page, the best style of binding • . • and peculiarities of those for whom they the various minuti.., of typography and a write. hundred other things, demand attention. Again in the sale-room,showing up thestock Dr. Weitbrecht emphasizes the need of at without exposing it to damage from glare. least one literary missionary for each lan- weeding out old stock, advertising new arguage area. His work will be .. to watch the rivals . . . all this and much more has needs of his province, to inquire after liter- to be considered with care and vigilance. ary workers, native a.nd European; to sug- • • • The Church of Christ must enlarge gest to them the part that each shall take, her ideas of missionary work. We need layto unify and press forward the production men acquainted with the book trade,yet full of Christian books iu each of the great lan- ofa desire to win souls,who will devote themguages ot India." The writer does not raise selves, with no thought of wordly gain, on the question whether each society should the same footing as other missionaries, to have its own literary missionary in each of the work of pushing the sales of mission litits language areas, or whether several soci- erature in Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allaeties working in one area should unite in habad and Lahore without neglecting the "evolving" and supporting such a worker. many opportunities for direct evangeliza.- If wisely done, the latter would be far more tion that will come in their way."

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina, inlluenced by national prejudice, but by an impartial judgment upon his acts, may be VALUABLE communication from inferred from a letter of the Missionary Bishop Rev. George W. Wood, D.D.: of the English Church in China to the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, In which he says: • It is G1I:NESEO, N. Y., July 27, 1889. right that the friends of Christian missions, on DEaR EDITORS: Among my newspaper clip- both sides of the Atlantic, should know how pings of past years I lind the following highly much they are pre-eminently indebted for the ill terestlng correspondence, in connection with Christian element in the wording of the treaties, the treaty made by our Government with China to the hearty zeal, sympathy and co-operation in 1858, between the Hon. William B. Reed, the of his Excellency William B. Reed, ably second- U. S. Commissioner and the American mis- ed by his Secretary of Legation and Interpreter, sionaries. I find no allusion to Mr. Reed in Dr. Williams, and the Rev. W. A. P. Martin- Liggin's recent work, "The Great Value and names well known in connection with the· mis- Success of Foreign Missions," Is not this tes- sionarywork in China.' " timony to the service of Mr. Reed in negotiat- Ing the Important treaty of 1858 with China and We can only find room for Mr. Reed's reply: of his noble commendation of the work of Christian missions in China, worth perpetuat- "LEGATION Oli' THE UNITED STATES, } ing in the pages of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW On Board the Minnesota, oll·Wusung, Oli' THl!: WORLD Y "The Journal of Commerce (New York) pub- November 6, 1858. lished an interesting correspondence between "GENTLEMEN: I thank you cordially for your some American missionaries in China and the words of approval and farewell. There are Hon. William B. Reed, United States Commis- those in my distant ·home who will be prouder aioner to that empire. The Journal says: of kind words, and wishes, and prayers from "The missionaries acknowledge with grati- you, the ministers of religion, than of any tude and high consideration his successful efforts political honors I can carry back. For them, in behalfofour common Christianity, by procur- and for myself, 1 thank you. Ing the insertion in tlie treaty of a clause which "It is not always that a policy which restless provides for a full toleration of the Christian people think so ungrateful as neutrality, comr<lligion throughont that vast empire. That in mands approval-and when 1 think oCthe fever- ish condition ·of the public mind ID China this making this acknowledgment they were not time last year, it is matter oC wonder that health and equanimity should be so soon

· restored_nd my countrymen, I believe, with- .. I went to the East with no enthu~laBm as

out exception, should admit that the course missionary enterprise. I come back with the pursued was the right one. tlxed conviction that it is, uncier Providence, the great agent of civilization; and I feel it my .. For this, credit is mahily due to the instruc- dnty to add that everywhere in Asia and Africa, tions of the Governmeut at home, and to the among the Kalllrs in Natal, on the Continent Of wide discretion and thorough support which, India, among the forests of Ceylon, and over from first to last, the President has e:iven me. the vast expanse of China, the testimony to the Buccess and zeal of our countrymen, as mis. .. In my dispatches homeward, I have spoken sionaries of troth, is earnest and concurrent. of my high obligations to the American mis- I heard It everywhere and from high au- sionaries in China, without whose practical aid thority." I could have done little, and to whose good example, making a deep and favorable impres- India.. sion on the Chinese wind, what is called diplomacy owes much. A SUGGESTIVE LETTER_ H.UDA, C. P., June 15. 1889. .. The missionary is never by his own act in trouble here. He is never importunate for MB. CAINE has tried to prove the uDfruit_ assistance, or clanlOrous for redress. He is fulness of missions and the unfaithfulnes. never querulous; and your kind address shows of missionaries generally_That the wa.ys that he is ready to do a public servant more and means of carrying on the Lord's work than jnstice. and to give him unsolicited words in foreign lands, or that the workers them- of generous approval when his work is done. selves could be improved and bettered, no one will deny. .. When the American negotiations were in progress at Tientsin, the Impel'ial Commis- It is useless to break down and not to re- sioners, of their own accord, offered to concede build, and it is equally vain to treat for a to missionaries the privilege of free access to disease without knowing the cause of it_ all parts of the country of China. Honorable :Sow the question is. "Is money the root of as was this testimonial, I could not accept it, the evil Y" "Is thereno other alternative Y" for various reasons-the controlling one being I believe there Is. In this country one oC that it involved the recognition of classes the greatest stumoling-blocks in the way of among my countrymen which I could not missionaries, and one of the most formid- admit. The missionary, the merchant, the abie obstacles towards the spread of Chris- scientitlc explorer, should share the same prlvi- tianity, is CASTE. It Is the missionary's le~e. They do so now, and I look forward to mountain of difficulty and is not to be the early day, when uuder the providence of easily overcome. But how can we expect God, with an improved state of feeling, invig- snccess to attend our preaclling against orated loyalty, and sense of obedience to law, this terrible evil, when the same curse, which creates as wany duties as privileges- though under a different, and therefore Americans shan pass the opened gates of the more subtle, form, is lea.vening our own so- mysterious empire, alike doing good, obeying cieties r I write cautiousiy because it isa law and giving no evil example. sore point. It is right and proper that a body of people entrusted with funds tor the .. Every missionary to whom I have men- propagation of the gospel in heathen lands tioned the offer which was made to me, and should have a voice In the choice of their my reasons for declining it, approves what I own representatives; but are they bound did. to select only their own countrymen and converted heathen r We see in this land .' Permit me, gentlemen, with renewed thanks missionaries from Great Britain, America to you and all my missionary friends-and I and other parts of the Christianized and extend them to those devoted and accomplished civilized world working in concert, and women whom I have seen here laboring in the upon almost the same footing, with well- great cause of Christian education-to express educated and high-toned moral Christian my earnest wish for your welfare and success natives. This is good, and a true and in China, and for what to me just now seems powerful exposition of Christianity. But the greatest happiness this world can give, a why is such manifest distinction made be- return to your friends at home, and to that tween the English and Americans and distant land of whose institutions one becomes Anglo-Indians and Enrasians! Why are prouder every day he lives, and which he loves the latter made to feel that they are looked better and better every hour of his life, at home down upon and despised by the former rAre and abroad. they not equally related to each other on Christian principles; and, as regards na- " Very faithfully, your friend, tionality, more closely connected to us than "WILLIAM B. REED. the natives of the country r Yet Isay, with- out fear of contradiction, that the same op- "To the Rev. Messrs. Nelson, Mills, Barton, portunities are not afforded them. It ap- Lamballo, Carpenter, Gayley and Macy, pears to me that any person, whatever hia no- Shanghae." After his return to America Mr. Reed ad- dressed the merchants of Philadelphia, as fol- lows:

11lS~10NA1l.'Y'ooaR1tSl'oNnENC:d FROM ALL

tlonalitll, haVing tke qual(ftcati01lB to fulfill anll But this is not all. Lack of unity to a deposition worthilll, is entitled to tke jtill privileges the (,.f/lC<I or appointment gives. But an- plorable degree exists among the ditl'erent glo-IndJans and Eurasians are handicapped. Is It considered that mentally they are un- missionaries of anyone society. We are not fit f Have they not brain power equal to 80 Hinduor Parsi, who obtain, under our so- so much surprised, though that is bad cieties, appointments from which-the others are debarred f We see them filling admira- enough, where the difference arises from a bly positions of honor and of trust in Government service; and it is only reasonable sect.arian spirit; but to have co-workers, to conclude that were equal opportulllties for training In the Lord's work open to them, co-wrangling, to have division in the ranks, with an outlook of being treated with the same respect and cousideration 80S workers cannot be buta source of weakness and uufrom home holding similar positions, much increase of work and reaping of fruit would profitableness. result. And why, The missiouaries who come from abroad have not ouly to spend Verily we need to pray to be made one in t.he time but strength and money upon a foreign language, and have to learn the habits and Father, and in His Son, and in one another, cnstoms of the country, whereas most of those on the spot who would offer themselves and to pra.ywith the intention of practicing for the Master's service are acquainted with these things, and would be in a posi- this spirit, that the world may know that tion to actively and successfully engage in work within six months. There are men the Father sent the Son, and loves them as and women here who would be only too glad to devote their Iives to this important work, He loves the Sou. W. E. C. but who couldnot associate themselves With those who would snub and sneer, their only [We print the above suggestions because fault being that they are born in this country, or that their skin is of 80 darker hue. the writer, by his remarkable success, has This is no new question; but it is none the Jess a preSSing one. I do not say that there won the right to be heard. He is no captious are noexceptions, thank God there are I but the admission of these upon an equal footing critic, but a workman needing not to be has been only after an exhlbition of jealousy and selfishness on the part of those sent out ashamecl.-EDs.] by the societies. It seems strange that they can engage inaU kinds of Christian labor and [WE regard the following movehave the <IOndMcerlding approval of the societies' representati ves as being fully capable ment as one of the most startling of undertaking the work in hand without movements of our day, and we are the manifestation of mnch iIl.feeling until the shelved ones venture to express that glad to record it as a matter of the they need, as weH as their self-opinionated overseers, a house to live in, food to eat and history of modern missions.-EDS.] clothes to wear; and that it costs as much to support four of them as it does to provide THE ARABIAN MISSION. for four of the others. This is caste-horri- Organized 1889. Undenominational. ble caste-a child of pride, and the SOoner it .. Oh, that Ishmael might live bifore Thee!" is cast out of societies the better for mis- Syndicate of……….. . sions generally. Subscriptions payable quarterly, in advance. Subscribers may change or cancel their sub- I refer to no particular society, workers, scriptions at any time if necessary. or places specially. Bombay Presidency, Fiscal year begins October 1, 1889. Fnll Central India, Central Provinces and the financial statement will be mailed subscribers at Northwest Provinces, all tell the same sad the close of every fiscal year. story. It is 80 shame, a. crying shame, that lIuch 80 state of affaira should exist I Mav PLAN. the time speedily come when all these terrible barriers and hindra.nces shall be thrown We, the undersigned, believing ourselves to down, a.nd when righteous jUdgment, with- be divinely caHed npon to engage in pioneer out partiality, shall &"uide the choice of mission work in some Arabic-speaking conn· worker", try, and especially in behalf of Moslems and slaves, do at the ontset recognize the foHowing facts: li'irst.-The great need of, and encouragement for, this work at the present time.

Second.-The fact that hitherto comparatively little has been done distinctively in the chan- nels Indicated.

Third.-Tbe non·existence of such a mission under the charge of American Church Boards generally.

Fourth.-Tbe general financial inability of these Church Boards to. organize such a mission and send individuals to snch fields in addition to the work they have already assumed.

Therefore, in order that the ohject desired may be realized we agree to the following plan which is hereby adopted: FirBt.-This missionary mO"l"ement shall be known as The Arabian Mission.

Second.-The field, so far as at present it is possible to be determined, shall be Arabia and the adjacent coast of Africa.

Third.-Selected by and associated with the

C6RR1!:SPONbENCll: fROM: ALL PAR'l'S. tN"o~

underSigned shall be a Committee of AdVice, Korea. composed of Cour contributors, to assist in advancing the interests of this mission. A LETTER of friendly criticism.

Ji'oorth..-In view of the fact that this mission Two things concerning Korea in the MISSIONis of necessity undenominational in its peraon- ARY RBVIEW OF THE WORLD for September, nel and working,contributions are solicitedfrom call for remark. One is the statement that" The any and all to whom this may come, without predominant religion is Buddhism, though there reference to denominational adherence. are some Confucianists and Shintoists." The caSA is rightly stated in the paper of Prof. Hul· Fij1h.-The amount reqnired to carryon the bert in the same numbe,·:" Buddism still work of this mission will be the sum necessary struggles for existence. . •. But for many cen to meet the eqnipment and working expenses of turies the people have been devoted Confucianthe individuals approved of and sent to engage ists. . . ." Prof. Hulbert is, of course, hein tile work of this mission. No debt Shall be cause of his three years' residence in the counincurred and no salaries be paid to other than try, well qualified to spe~k. As he intimates missionaries. Buddhism is not the regnant belief. Almost its only adherents are the monks, who are intrnst- Bi:tth.-Tbe funds necessary for carrying on ed with the gnardianship of the king'sfortresses, the work of this missiou shall be raised upon a and who find in the fact that, as thus doing sIndicate plan. according to which yearly snb- garrison duty, they draw food from the royal scriptions shall be solicited in amounts of from garrisons, compensation for the low position $5.00 to $200.00, the subscribers of like amounts socially they are compell<,d to take. I think Dr. to constitute a syndicate with such organization Pierson is ri~ht in saying that there are traces as sball be desirable. of Sllintoism, as I have vi.ited temples which certainly have some closer affiliations with that Seventh .-The fnnds necessary tor carrying on system than with Buddhism, Certainly, howthe work of this mission shall be solicited and ever Confucianism, while not the only religion, secured according to the following subscription is b; far the most important and is almost uniform : versal in Korea. The sacred books are not the Vedas, but the classics of Confucins and Men~ Ist.-The amount subscribed shall be so much cius. per year. Prof. H1llbert has given several reasons for 2d.-The amonnt thus subscribed shall be the persistence of Confucianism, having refer" payable quarterly, in advance. ence, I suppose, especially to Korea. These reasons are: (ll it,s basis on respect for parents; 8d.-The year shall begin October 1, 1889. (2) its freedom from ecclesiasticism; (8) tbe con- 4th.-It is desired that the amount sub- sequent freedom from drain upon the purs" of scribed shall not interfer6 with. tkeindividua!'8 the people; and (4) its appeal to family pride, regular derwminational contributions to for- or .. clannishness." Tllese reasons apply of eign mis8i()Tl8. course to its existence wherever it is found. Butoverand beyond aU these there is a special 5th.-Subscribers sign with tbe understanding reason for its continuance in Korea. It might that they shall be at Uberty to change or cancel have possessed aU tbe foregoing characteristics their subscriptions at any time ifProvidence so and yet have failed in a particular conntry to dictates. maintain its supremacy or even its existence. Tbisspecial reason is theprevalenceofthe.tudy 6th.-In accordance with the above I agree to of the Cbinese literature. Korea is bilingual. contribute the sum of – – dollars a year for While all, from the Kiug: down, speak Korean, the work of The Arabian Mission. Signed, the language ofliterature and ofcourt documents is Chinese. The latter is the language of culture, Eigkth.-Of the undersigned the first party and occupies just the position of Latin in Roger shal! be Treasnrer, and have general oversight Bacon's time in England. orthe interests of the mission at' home and as such shall render an annual statement, while the Presumably mandarins are made and promotmissionaries in the field shall have the direction ed for, their proficiency in this tongne. Examof those interests abroad. inations for admission from the ranks of pess- antry to those of mandarins are in Chinese. Ninlh.-lIissionaries shall associate them- The educated classes speak Korean and write selves in the work with the mission already Chinese. There is no lIteratnre, that is, no established in that field, to which mission and classic. in the Korean. The science of the counits board the brethren sent are most cordially try is Ghinese, and the sacred bookS are precommended. served in that character. Probably half the male population can read and write both Chi- Tenth.-It is understood that this plan is, nese and the vernacular, a large proportion do either eqnally well, since only in this way can with the consent of contn"bntors, subject to they reach the heights of mandarinship, which is the haunting dream Df every Korean. such change as may be necessary or advisable for the advancement of the desired object.

Signed, J. G. LANSING, JAJI[RS CANTINE, S. M. ZWElIIER. N. B.-Please fill out the blanks in No.6 and return to J. G. Lansing, Treasurer, New Brunswlck,N.J.

188f1;1

Bence tbe !OUrces of Confnclanlsm and Its Iy a greater readiness to embrace it. Among tenets are always before tbe people, and In the masseS there is no affection for COnfncianreading and learning this mass of literature ilm barring the way to the entrance of Christhe liUrati imbibe along with Confucian tenets tianity. Another cheeTing fact apropos of the more or less of that intense conservatism which present discnssion is that the eleemosynary Is the characteristic of the Chinese people. Since then only Confncian literatnre is read-f work of our missionaries In "Cho Son" has barring ont the cheap native .. stuff" (short the sanction olthe Government. The kingdom stories oChalf-dime novel caliber)-it ilt no won- which six years ago was shnt in from all light der thatin the" Hermit Klne;dom " the exclusion has now as a part of the national government of sources of information concerning other re- the care of a Presbyterian hospital! Remem, ligions adds power to other reasonS for the per- bering that it is necessary, for the sake of the eeverance of Confucianism there. converts, for Christianity to woi-k down through society, as well as up, how Providential and Prof. Hulbert has done good service in re- how encouraging seem the snccess of Dr. Allen marking that one encouragement for missions in evoking an interest in such an institntion, in Korea is roun~ in the fact that Confucian- and of Dr. Heron for maintaining tbat Interest ism is not really a religion, there. It is rather in the very palace of the King, by their profesa custom. It does not among the masses grasp sional skill. Firm friends of all the missionthil emotions and sway the WIlls. It is also to aries are found among mandarins of high rank. be noticed, that this system's grip is less firm as .. Checks" may occur, but judicious conservawe proceed downward from mandarin to cool- tism on the part of our workers will undoubtie. Pride of position and of family tends to in- edly work good resuits. tensify mandarin opposit ion to Christianity. In the lower ranks there is less reluctance to [Rev.] GEO. W. GILlIon, examine the truths of our faith, and consequent- Late of Government School, Seonl, Korea.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEP.IRTMENT.

The Missiona.ry in the Midst of Poverty, bread, and often do nut know how future wantsare to be supplied. They BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.* suffer from want and from oppres- sion. "The poor and him that hath IT is the destiny of most mission- no helper" are inseparable terms. aries to witness great displays of They first of all are disposed to give wealth, but to come into close and ear to a message of hope and deliverdaily relations with poverty. Unto ance. There may at first be no apthe poor the gospel is preached. This prehension of sin 01' of spiritual want bl'ief assertion of our Lord is signifi-' or spiritual deliverance. Very narcant of the condition of the race and row and eat·thly views may govern the resultant attitude toward the the first movements toward the gosdivine message. It is divided into rich pel, but they are powerful enough to and poor. A certain number have bring numbers of the poor to heal' all that heart could wish. "They are and to recei~e the gt'eat salvation. notin trouble as other men." "Their eyes stand out with fatness." They Very often one of the first and most prosper in the world. They increase keenly felt results IS greater strinin riches. As in the days of Asaph, gency in the means of satisfyingdaily so now the rich are not generally the wants. Hostility is raised, the poor God-fearing, the devout, the benevo- believer is deprived of employment, lent. They are not disposed to listen and perhaps his children cry for to the message of salvation to sin- bread which he cannot give them. ners, lost, ruined, under condemna- What shall the missionary do? tion. The world is theirs, and they What course shall he take? .He sees are satisfied. that these cases will multiply-that the spiritual blessing which he seeks But by far the greater number are to bestow will multiply them. the poor. They are those who have no laid-up resources. They are de- Now, what principlesof action shall pendent upon daily labor for daily he, as a missionary, lay down with *Rea.d before theInternationalMissionary Union, 1889. .

8M INTERNA.T10NAL bEPARl':MIllNT

relation to these his spiritual chil- which the truth has found a lodg- dren in distress? ment, out of distress and crushing, paralyzing poverty is to introduce an First, he cannot throw off all re- orderly, Christian family life. sponsibility in the case. He cannot say to them, "I have brought you (a) A Christian breakfast, the the words of eternal life, but as to family all present, a bles5ing asked your temporaL life I have nothing to upon the meal, the children with do with it." If any missjonary has clean hands and faces, has been often ever relieved himself from care and the beginning of a new and more 01'- effort in this way, he was probably derlylife. not worth much as a missionary, although the temptation to do so is (b) The Sabbath kept sacred from sometimes strong. unnecessary labor and from amuse- ments, the time devoted to worship, Secondly, a missionary cannot call reading and the Sunday-school, is upon his society to support these another efficient means of rescuing poor converts. That would be to the poor fl'om the squalor of their establish a pauper Christianity, and poverty. the result would be paupers enough, but no Christianity. (C) Everyone who comes under the enlightening powerof the gospel Third. The missionary cannot be must grow in knowledge as well as reasonably required so to exhaust grace. If parents, their children his own resources for their relief as must be educated. The missionary to endanger his health.and the wel- should insist upon this. In most fare of his family. There seems to cases he will find parents ready, be something noble in this. but as a often eager to secure the benefits Qf rule is it wise? education to their children. The idle, careless, shiftless, should be But still he has a great and holy dealt with faithfully, and if incorri- duty to perform toward these his gible should be set off as not belong- brethren in the Lord. ing to the children of light. Chil- dren well trained in schools will not He must understand them fully. grow up to be paupers. He must get down as nearly as pos- sible into their family life. He must (d) Schools should always be in know how they live, what is the food part industrial, after a certain age, they eat, the clothes they wear, the to be governed by CIrcumstances. houses or huts they live in, the occu- This is a difficult and laborious part pations upon which they depend for of education, but a most important sustenance, their hours of labor or one. It will teach the dignity of amusement, or listless idleness, their labor and will teach the hands to sicknesses, theil' general sanitary con- war and the fingers to fight in the dition, and indeed all that relates to struggle for existence. their mode of life. I have known families living in wretchedness who It will give character, courage and only needed advice and encour- confidence to youth to feel that he agement, and to have the better has the uSe of tools, that he has mas. way opened clearly to them, and tered some of the forces of nature, then the emancipation from poverty that he can by his own industry and eame through their own efforts. knowledge provide for himself and The most questionable way of aiding be useful to others. However low " the poor is by money. There are may have been his condition, this cases which demand it, but they are will raise him to a higher level comparatively few. and make him a living force in so- ciety. I hold thatone of the most effective ways of bringing a poor family, in (e) The missionaI'y must teach the

tN'I'EkNATIONAt

poor to give something every week, " The young lions do lack and suffer however small the sum. It may hunger, but they that seek the Lord seem hard, but it is the truest kind- shall not want any good thing." It ness. OUt'Lord Himself taught it by must be so or the Bible would not be commending the poor widow who true. I have been young and now cast in all her living. The gifts of the am old, but I have never seen the poor for the support and extension righteous forsaken nor His seed begof the gospel retul'n a hundredfold ging bread. into their own bosoms. It may seem to the earthly, materialistic mind a (g) The missionary must laborsheer contradiction, but it is true in iously fit himself to be the wise adfact, in philosophy and in the word viser and helper ofthe poor converts. of God. Tire writer has known too They must live, and so far as possimany instances to doubt it. Giving ble a comfortable life. The poorman for the promotion of a noble object may be as happy as the rich man, ennobles the soul. It makes it con- but he must have food and clothing scious of thus entering into the and gratitude and trust in God. And brotherhood of the benefactors of he must obtain all these himself. man and of the disciples of the Lord. The gl'eatest kindness the mission- It gives a joy that is new and pure. ary can possibly do is to help him to There will be new efforts at economy, work, to put him in the way of oba new inventiveness and industrious- taining his living by his labor. A ness in both saving and earning. little assistance in money may some- Teaching the poor to gi ve systemati- times be necessary as a start, but for cally, constantly to some noble ob- the most part aid in money, except ject is one of the surest ways of re- to the sick and disabled, is corruptlieving theit' poverty. The causes of ing. The superiorintelltgence of the poverty are in part mental and missionary and his wider acquaintmoral. The environment may be ance with men and things will enunfriendly to success, but the person- able hIm to open doors which the ality of the poor man is after all the humble and ignorant convert could chief factor. When you change that nevllr reach. But if there be a naall is changed. If you find a poor tive church already formed he may person not susceptible to benevolent often work more effectively through and generous Christian motives you the officel's and more intelligen t memrna' be pretty sure that his poverty bers of the church. is remediless. Persecution, oppression and wrong (j) 'fhe missionary must teach the must often be met. Thereis in some poor believer to seek help from God. flfllds so much of this that the soul There is prevalence in prayer. The cries OLlt, 0 Lord, how long! "Via earnest suppliant becomes strong in lucis via crucis" is the destiny of taking hold of the strength of God. whole sections of the struggling "Ghe us this day our daily bread" church. The sympathies of themisis a hint of what he should do in s,ionary are taxed often beyond enprayer. By it he walks with God durance, but he must face the enand God walks with him. Such are emy with all the patience, wisdom the methods of God's grace and and firmness which God shall give providence that neither can do his him, knowing that the Lord will best without the other. never forsake His persecuted people.

The promises of God are scattered From this very brief and imperfect all through the Bible, encouraging view of the relation of the missionapd inviting the poor to seek from ary to poor or persecuted converts- Him whatever they most need. and they are often both poor and persecuted-it is plain that the mis-

·~ov

sionary should be a man of varied cannot look for his reward here. 11· attainments, and especially of great his wants are few they will be pro.· practical common sense. He must vided for, and he will be happy. If undel'stand men and things. He they are many he may suffet' and be must understand at least in a gen- unhappy. He is to be a good soldier eral way the industries, the trade, of Jesus Christ, whowentaboutdoing the commerce by which the converts good, a.nd where the Mastel' leads he must live. He should be able to in- must follow. troduce them to the better way of -doing things. All his attainments The lady missionaries are generally will be called into action. All his much better fitted for their work resources will be dl'awn upon. He than the men. They all know housewill often have to contrive new ways hold arts, while the men often know of doing things, and his inventive little outside of their study. The powers will be taxed to the utmost. missionary woman is at homQ in the Happy is the missionary who is not households of the POOl', and knows called upon for a great deal more just what they need to be ,taught and than he knows. how to teach them. No machinery has set aside woman from the care Our present modes of life and ed- of the household. The infinite Jehoucation do not prepare the yo'}ng vah invented one machine and enmissionary for such a life. Every- dowed it with faith, love and immorthing is done by machinery. Ap- tality, and placed it in the social prenticeship has ceased and we im- paradise to keep it, and it will never port our skilled labor from Europe. be replaced by any patent taken out I have known a young missionary against Him. Woman's whole life who could write a good sermon, but at home in its daily industries· and if he had a board nail to drive he had cares is a better fitting for missionary to call upon his wife to do it. I life than man's. She goes into the would not blame him. He was never field fully equipped for her work, required to do anything demanding man but poorly fitted for his. He human muscle beyond the absolute has an apprenticeship to serve, and needs of locomotion and nutrition. he needs abundant antecedent prep- aration and great grace and wisdom If the missionary is to have no con. in the process. cern with the earthly liCe of the poor converts. if he is to declare to them Through them both the Lord must positively and clearly that he comes work as best Hecan to accomplish the simply to bring to them the truth, and great purposes of His redeeming love. they must fight their own battles without bothering him, such a man The experience of the last· fifty may do much good. And yet there years has made one fact prominent is danger that the convert will not that we cannot omit. It is the feel for his teacher all the veneration supreme importance of medical misand trust that are desirable when he sionaries, men and women. Theyfolsees him a mere child, in many low eminently the footsteps of the Sathings needing a guardian rather viour who healed the sick of all their than pupils. But the missionary is diseases. This service gains the ear to be a guide and teacher in all that otherwise would have been deaf things. He is the model man, and to the message. This compensates his family is the model family. HIS in part for the necessarily impractilife must be above reproach. It must cal character of the young missionbear the scrutiny of watchful and ary's education. jealous eyes. It must be a life of great self-denial. The missionary In some mission fields the Chris- tian mechanic and farmer may be quite a.s useful as the ~ost thor-

-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

oughlyeducated man. The heathen i'epresented therein. At the close of are to be raised out of degradation this meeting, also, a committee to and ignorance and indolence to a. life carry out these suggestions was elect- of decency and mdustry. Every kind ed, consisting of the following ladies: of consecrated talent WIll find its Mi88 Abbie B. Ohi'd, Chairman, SecretalT sphere in this diverse work. The Woman's Board of Missions, Congregational progress of missions is intensifying House, Boston, Mass., U. S. A. this demand. Some successful missions in China and Africa illustrate Mra. A. S. Quintan, President of the Woman'8 it. Self-supporting missionaries must National Indian Association, Philadelphia, Pa., U.S.A.

Miss BenMtt, London Miselonary Society.

have resources of their own. Then Miss Mulvany, Secretary of Church of Engwho can forbid their going? "The land Zenana Missionary Society, 9 Salisburr Lord gave the word, great was the Square, Fleet Street, London, E. C. company of those that published it." Miss Reid, Secretary of SClltland Ladies' As- sociation for Foreign lIisslons, 22 Queen Street, The Revised Version has it, "The Edinburgh. women that publish the tidings are a MI". John L<no~, 56 George Sqnare, Edingreat host." This seems to be in process of fulfillment. This must have burgh. amazed the Oriental mind. It was kindred to the prophecy of Joel, ADDITloN.A.L MlCJ[B1I:RS OF THE COJlllITTEB.

Miss Amelia Angw, Secretary Ladies' Asso- ciation Baptist Missionary Society, The College, Regent Park, London,N. W. C.

"And it shall come to pass afterward Miss M. A. Lloyd, Church or England, Wo- that I will pour out my spirit upon ma.n's Missionary Association, 143 Clapham all flesh, and your SOilS and your Road, London, S. W. daughters shall prophesy." Miss Christina Rainy, 25 George Sqnare, Edinburgh. Ladies' Society for Female Educa- tion in India and Souih Africa.

World's Missionary Oommittee of Ohris· Mr•. Weatherly, 51 Gordon Sqnare, London, tian Women. W. E. Indian Female Normal School and In- struction Society. AT a woman's meeting held in con. Mi88 Rosamond A. Webb, 267 Vauxhall nection with the General Missionary Bridge Road, London, S. W. Society for Pro- Conference in London, June 9-19, motion of Female Education in the East.

of 1888, it was proposed that a World's Mi.. rJOtI. 58 St. George Road, London, N. W. Zenana Medical College. Missionary Committee Christian 1£..s. J. B. DlJvi., Rochester, N. H., U. S. A.

Women should be established, which Free Baptist lrnsslonary Societr.

should form a means of communica- Mi.. S. O. Durfee, 84 Waterman Street, tion between the different denomina, Providence, R. I. Woman's Baptist Foreign tional, union and other great (not Missionary Society, Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass., U. S. A.

local or parish) societies. The object Mrs. A. M. BlJC()n, 3112 Forest Avenne.

of such committee would be to secure Chicago, Ill. Woman's Baptist Societr of the concerted action on the part of all West. Women's, General, Foreign and Home Missionary Societies: 1. For Mrs. A.. M. Ca.tlen, Cllestnnt Street, Evans- ville, Ind.. U. S. A. Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of Cumberland Presbyterian Church.

special prayer. 2. For united effort Miss Mary F. Bailey, Milton, Wi•., U. S. A. for other objects, as, for example, Woman's Board of Seventh-Dar Baptist the legal relief of the 20,000,000 of. Church. widows in India. 3. For the ar- Mr•• H. R. Ma8sll, 133( Chestnut Street, Phil- adelphIa, Pa., U. S. A. Woman'. Foreign }fls- rangement of any general confer- sienary Society of the Presbyterian Church. ence that may be deemed desirable. Mr,. C. N. Thorpe, Philadelphia, Pa. Wo- It is suggested that each member man's Board of Missions of the Preshyterian of such World's Committee should Church.

Mr•. L. R. K~ilter, corner Main aad 4th be requested to send annually some streets, Dayton, 0., U. S. A. Woman'. Mi.- communication from her society, sionary Association of Brethren in Christ. either by letter or printed document, to its <;:h<tirman, and to each society Mr•. W. H. Hammer, Oakdale, corner Stein- way Avenue, Clevelaud, 0., U. S. A. Woman's Missionary Society Evangelical Association. Mrs. BerlJamin DouglaBB, Presid~nt Woman' same privileges as natives of the Presbyterian Board of the Northwest,48 Mc- country. Cormick Block, Chicago, III. It is now announced that a similar Mis8 Nathalie Lord, Secretary Woman's treaty has been agreed upon between Home Missionary Association, 32 Congregational the United States Minister and the House, Boston, Mass., U. S. A. rep.resentatives of Japan, and only walts the sanction of Congress to Mrs. Darwin B. James, 58 5th Avenue, New rendel' it effectual, This kindly treat- York, N. Y. Woman's Executive Committee of ment on the part of the United States Home Missions Presbyterian Chnrch. is looked upon with great favor by the Japanese, and will add still more Hus 8. E. Haight, Morvyn House, 248 Jarvis to the high esteem which is felt for Street, Toronto, Canada. Woman's Foreign all who represent our glorious re- Missionary, West Section. public. Other nations will undoubt- edly follow in the same line, but the Mrs. E. T. Strachan, 113 Hughson Street, fact is evident that it is not a matter Hamilton, Ontario. Woman's Missionary So- of choice, but of necessity on theil' ciety of the Methodist Chnrch, Canada. part, or they would otherwise be at great disadvantage in the conduct of Mr8. J. T .. Gracey, 202 E.tgle Street, Bnffalo, business. N. Y. International Missionary Union. The r.esult of this treaty will give Mrs. Carruthers, Ceutral House, Central Hill, a new Impetus and strength to the London. S. E. work of missions. Up to the present time no foreigner could travel in the ~otes from Japan. interior except by special permission of the Government, and the only THE subject of treaty revision has reasons for which passports would be issued were for either" Health" or been one of the leading questions of "Scientific Observation." So that really there was no chance for misthe day for some time in Japan. Up sionary tours except by violation of the terms of the passport. All misto the present time the Imperial sional'ies and others living in the in- terior, or even outside of the very Government has not been allowed to narrow concessions given at the treaty ports, have been obliged to fix the rate of duties upon imported engage in teaching of some sort in order to procure a residence of that goods, and foreigners resident in the ki.nd.

country were not amenable to the The effect of the treaty will be to remove aU such obstacles and give Japanese laws. Of course, this was Christian workers from the United States an oppOI·tunity to live or travel very annoying to this people of so wherever they choose. In this way there can be a better arrangement of much national pride, and who have the missionary forces and also more time devoted to direct evangelistic now attained such a high degree of work wherever it is thought best.

civilization, and their efforts to ob- A Moslem Manifesto.

tain a position of perfect equality The Punjab Mission News, a paper published in Amritsur, India, and dehave ·been frequent and arduous. voted to the interests of missionary The representative of the United States Government has always been ready to concede all that was just and desirable, but the European powers have been a unit in denying all claims of equality to the Japan- ese people.

After a long series of meetinO's by. 0 the varIOus representatives a plan of revision was agreed upon, but Count Inoye could not get the sanction of the scheme by the Imperial Cabinet, and so the whole matter was dropped for a time.

But the Japanese were not content to let the matter rest. And S(l a treaty was recently made with Mex_ ico in which all the rights that were asked for were fully conceded. In return for these concessions all M ex- ican subjects, of which there is said to·be one in Japan, were allowed the work, published in a recent number .. These Mission Englishwomen and their Hindu and Mohammedan of the latestMohammedan manifesto. servants who teach, take their women and girl pupils on Sundays This manifesto was issued at La- to church, and under pretense of keeping them behind a red curtain, hore, and is circulated in India. It seat them in the mIdst of men, and they join in Christian worship, and is signed by several of their lead- sing with them, and this is nuw common.. and these things are to be ing teachers, or men learned in the found everywhere in cities. Women and girls become Christians in Koran. churches, and so blacken the face This speaks for itself. The Mo- of their families (i. e., are a cause of hammedans would like to counter- shame and disgrace). If their rela- tives seek legal redress, missionaries act, if possible, the Christian influ- spend hundreds of rupees and win the case in law courts. ences which are being exerted among "0 Mohammedans I haye you not their women. even so much sh;me left as to make you save your wives and daughters .. What, 0 Mohammedans 1 do from this dishonor and blasphemy, you remember that blessed time and to camle you to make propel' when your forefathers spread the arrangement yourselves for their teaching of the unity of God in the education? whole world? Theirlabors al'e still your boast 1 To-day these great "Some people labor under the ones sleep in graves of excellent delusion that these Mission Englishreputation, but you who pray for women are appointed by Governthe repose of their souls, careless of ment. The Government interferes the greatness of your true faith, with no one's faith; this is the wor!): have reached such depths of degra- of missionaries only, who collect dation, that Christians, morning and subscriptions to enable them to evening, are wiping Islam out, and propagate their faith. If you forbid you sleep J If there is a remnant of them to come into your houses, and the excellence of your great ones deciine to send your girls into their left you nowadays, then it is this schools, they cannot force you. only, that Mohammedan women are For this reason an authoritative unmatched in the world for good- declaration has been obtained from ness, modesty, obedience to their learned men of Islam, and is pubhusbands, and adhet'ence to the lished. Let all men act upon it. faith; but herein is the misfortune, Those who do not do so, a list will that they too are becoming snakes be published of their names, and in your sleeves, and you do nothing I Behold the spies and be- thl'y will be dealt with." guilers, English women of Christian missions, under pretense of educat- The followmg was the question ing and teaching handiwork, go about teaching all your women-folk submitted to the doctors of Islam: in every house, saying, 'Why do you waste your lives? Come, be- "What say the learned in the come Christians, be free!' and num- faith, the understanders of the law, berless households have been de- about this, that the English women stroyed (i.e., have become Christian) of Christian Missions come into and are being destroyed. Especially houses under cover of giving worldare the tender, innocent, under-age ly instruction, and go about teachgirls of Hindus and Mohammedans ing their own faith, employing taken in dolis to their schools. and Mohammedan women as th!'ir servthere they are taught the Testa- ants and teachers? They do also ment, and hymns which tell of by mel»ns of them spread their relIg- Christ being the Son of God, and so ion. Is it lawful or not for Mohamthe sel'd!' of blasphemy are sown in medans to let their women and chiltheir hearts. Whatever the seed dren be educated or taught needlesown is, that also will the fruit and work and so forth by these English harvest be. When from childhood women and their Mohammedan these things are instilled into them, teachers, or is it lawful even to let then when they grow older, nay, in them come amongst their womentwo or three generations, all women folk? If a Mohamml'dan lets such being drawn to the Christian faith, women come into his household, and careless of their own, will go into the churches and become Chris- does he transgress the law or DQt? " tians. Examples are not wanting. This is the Fathwa of the Maul- and liberal views, it is sa.id, ca.n. not work with them. Here is an ilvies: lustration. After several futile at- tempts a native Bulgarian pastor in "It is not at all right even to a prominent city obtained an inter- allow such women to come into view with the Bulgarian Minister of houses, and to let the purdah Foreign Affairs and Public WorshIp, Women come before them, much less in regard to persecutions to which to let them give that religious teach- he had been subjected, when the foling by which we see such great lowing conversation took place: damage done to the faith. For these women come in reality in order that Minister. Where do you hail they may beguile Mohammedan from? women and make them Christians, B.nd that then by means of them Preacher. I was born in Macedonia. they may ensnare the men also. Therefore, whoever allows these M. When did you come to Orchawomen to come into his house, he nia and from whence? does in truth destl"oy the root of P. Two months ago from T–. his true faith, Islam. Whatever M. What is your business? Mohammedan, therefore, does, by reason of ignorance of the evil re- P. I am a. preacher of the gospel. sults of his act, allow such women to come into his house, commits a M. How many Protestants are great sin; and if, after he has been there in O. where you live? duly warned, he does not stop them, he is in great danger of losing his P. There are five families and 20 or faith." , 24 persons. M. Will you lie to me' There are The lawyers ,declare : "The unbe- only two Protestant&thereand there lieving woman of another faith is as is no need of your preaching. a strange man;" that is, just as it P. But the people there have deis unlawful for a woman to appear sired me, and my superior has sent before a strange man, so it is not me th, re to preach.

lawful to show herself to such a M. Your superior has no authority woman. It also written in the in O. He can give ordel's only in L.

Sha.ru Mukhtar: Beside that Bulli'arians must not " It is not lawful for a Moham- preach. Let the Americans do the medan woman to appear unveiled before a 'Christian woman, a Jewess, preaching. or an infidel woman; yet, verily, If she have a slave of these religions, P. But my predecessor in O. wasa. then it is lawful for her." That is to say, if the slave-girl of a Mohamme- Bulgarian. dan woman is a Christian, Jewess or infidel, then it is lawful for a woman M. But you shall not preach. They to appear before her slave. will break your head if you do. " Let Mohammedans be extremelv wary of such women, and on no ac- After abuse and threats the mincount let them come into their houses; nay, further, whatever ister said: "I will permit you to restreet such women are in the habit of g'oing' to, it is incumbent on the turn to O. on condition that you do chief man of it to use every effort to stop their g'oing into the houses of not pi"each. If you begin to preach Mohammedans. If he has the power and does not use it, he too is a ,I will send you out of the country. sinner." (Jome to-morrow and hear my decis- BULGARIAN ANOYANCES.-Bulga- ion and then go." . ria is now free from external press- The next morning this Methodist ure, hut her present ministry is Bulgarian preacher called for the about as tyrannical as if they were final answer and one of the subordi- Russians. They carry rather a high nates read to him the following: "It hand, and men of broad culture is permitted to 1– D– to return to 0– and find himself work-not to remain idle." The next day he found himself work preaching to his congregation.

DEACONESSES IN OROOMIAH, PER- SIA.-At the ladies' meeting of the International Missionary Union at Binghamton Mrs. Rev. Dr. J. H. Shedd said: The churches in 01'00- miah, Persia, all have deaconesses.

Th~ iutentio11 is to selectiQt this offi~

1889.j TH. MONTHLY CONCERT OF

such women as are described in 1 lage a short time after the afternoon Tim. v.: 10, but it is not always pos- church service for a prayer-meeting. sible to find them. During the winter, when the peo- The larger churches are well or- ple are at leisure, the pastors often ganized, and the pastor divides the district their villages, and over each female members into companies, division places one of the deaconplacing over each a deaconess. It esses. She directs those under her is her duty to look after the spirit- charge, and thus every house in ual interests or her charge. to rec- the village is visited and every soul oncile any who may have fallen invited to meeting. Often the Bible into quarrels, to admonish them of is read and prayer offered in the neglected duty and to report to the houses. pastor any cases which may require his attention. The pastor at stated The missionary ladies hold meettimes· meet these deaconesses and ings for Bible stUdy with these deagives them needed instruction in the conesses from the various villages. Bible and counsel. In these the various methods of work are discussed and sug-gestions made These different companies usually and much prayer is offered for the meet in the different parts of the vil- divine help.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. pmRSON, D.D.

FOR this month our subjects are rique, 12 years old, is a remarkably South America and Cuba, Home Mis- bright and promising child. His sions, the Y. M. C. A. work and pa- father had long hoped that the Lord pacy. We refer the reader on all whom he had served so faithfully these topics to the gl'eat mass and would honor him by accepting the variety of material found in these gift of this son for the ministry, but pages in this and previous numbers, the way had not appea.red. At last, particularly to the work of Alberto in June, 1885, it seemed necessary J. Diaz in Cuba, etc. In this number that the boy should commence to we call attention mainly to Braziland earn his own living. The father the papacy in South America, and tried in vain to find a place for sundry facts as to Home Missions in him in some business. Taking the the United States. failure as a sign that God had bet- BRAZIL. ter things in store, the old man de- cided to wait three months longer, In Rio de Janeiro lives an old man for many years employed as colpor- and to spend the time in earnest teur by the British and Foreign Bible prayer that God would provide the Society. He is a native of the Madeira. Islands, whence he was ex- means to educate the boy.

pelled with other converts to Prot- In this same month a young mis- sionary was preparing to leave the estantism in 1846. After years of United States to join the Presbytewandering he was invited to Brazil rian mission in S. Paulo. The last to meet Dr. R. R. Kalley, just com- Sabbath but one bad arrived. An mencing his labors in the capital. intimate friend of the family, 8. Ever since he has been employed in young man just commencing his distributing the word of God. business career, was a visitor in the He has raised a large family, but cottage by the sea.

with his sman salary (less than $40 a At bed-time the youngel· of the month) could give them only a prim- two called his friend aside, and handaryeducation. Three little boys re- ing him a roll of bins, said: "I feel ma.ined at hOIp.e i the oldest, Hen- tba.t I 'muat send this money with you to Brazil. I do not know why, ha.nds virtues, graces, being and but it has been on my mind all day, preservation; graces not only natand the impulse is too strong to resist ural, such as hea.lth, riches, rain, longer. It is rare that I carry so much hal'vests and remedies, but also sucash when I travel, but yesterday I pernatural, as inspirations, aids and dre wthis to pay my tailor, and a series every gift: willing and commanding of unexpected interruptions kept me that nothing be gra.nted or commubusy until the last moment before nicated to creatures save by the train time. Please take it with you hands of the lady, and that she be and use as you think best." arbiter and mistress of aU the wealth and treasures of God. 'For,' (the After a six weeks' voyage the cus- words of the Lord are literally todian of this money landed on Bra- quoted) 'all our possessions are thine, zilian soil. A month later a special as thou al ways wast ours; and there· providence let him into the secret of fore thou shalt reign with us for all the old man's prayers, and it became eternity.' " plain what it was that kept pulling all day long at his friend's purse- And this is the purest type of Rostrings that Sunday in America-the manism to be enllountered in Brazil! very day undoubtedly in which faith And yet some doubt whether Brazil had determined to make its final needs missionaries! effort. The money sufficed for travelingexpenses and two months' charges PAPAL DOCTRINE. in the S. Paulo boarding-school. Before they had expit'ed more money So early as 1681 "acompendium of was on hand, and ever since, though often from unexpected sources, and Christian doctrine" in the Ir:.dian always unsolicited save by prayer, the means have been graciously sup_ tongue was prepared by Romish misplied to continue the boy's education. sionaries in Brazil, and printed in WORSHIP OF THE VIRGIN. Lisbon in parallel columns of Portu- It is not a rare thing to meet in the interior towns women of lovely char- guese and Tupy, and reprinted by acter devoted to the Romish faith and observant of all its precepts, but order of HiB Royal Highness in 1800. taught to substitute Mary for Christ, and to lavish on her the devotion due The follOWing extract is a sample of to Him alone. A favorite picture represents the Father and Son plac- the" Chl'istian doctrine: " ing a crown on the Virgin's head, and the Holy Spirit as a dove descending HlJllter, How maDJ places are there in the upon her. A cUI'rent pamphlet of thirty pages, octavo, is filled with center ot the earth which S8rv8 for the abode of fabulous details of the Virgin's life. We translate a portion. After de- 800ls f scribing her resurrection and as- ])i,dpl~. There are four, Hen, Puf'gatory. sumption and crowning by the three persons of the Trinity the writer Limbo of children, and Limbo. of the Boly proceeds: "She was thus proclaimed Queen and Mistress of all creatures, Father8. with entire control, bestowed by divinity, over them all, so that all de- H. What is Hell f pend on her, and receive from bel' D. It is a flaming, inextinguishable fire; and a place most horrible of penal sutrermg. and eternal torments of devils alld of those dying in mortal sin. Jf. Wbat is Purgatory f D, It is a great Are Il little aboTe Hell. in which are the holy souls (atmlJll6tJntIJllJ oC those who died m grace. giving satisfaction for their sins for which they had not fully 8ati(jlw. in this world. Jf. What Is the limbo oC children 7 D. It is a. dark cavern above purgatory In which are the children who died without bap- tism. 11. What Is the Limbo oC the Holy Fathel'8, or bosom of Abraham f D, It is a cavern above the limbo of chIldren, in which were anciently the souls oC the Holy Pathers, before Ohrist our Lord took them out d~ . A pertinent question was first ad. dressed to the writer, but 'he passes who prevents any other 'man from it on to every reader as pertinent to working. Strikes that countenance each, and not impertinent to any. violence become treason against law and government. " What was your father doing; that my father died, and never knew As to the religious characterof our that there was such a book as the mixed population, another year will, we hope, give us a more accurate Bible '" census. But it is said that, of our I could excuse the fathers by alledg- 61,700,000 people, 70 per cent. belong to families of which oneor more pering that when they attempted to put sons are members of evangelical the Bible in the hands of the last churches-4,500,000 Methodists, 8,- generation of Brazilians" the Book" 750,000 Baptists, 1,000,000 Presbytewas contraband. But who will ex- rians, etc. Seventy per cent. of our cuse us if such a question is put to people are native whites, and 12 per our children? It is in our power to cent. more are native blacks. Eighty bring the gospel in its fullness within per cent. of our people live in the reach of everyone of the present rural districts. Theforeign-bornare generation in Brazill C. W. C. only about 17 per cent., including Chinese as well as Europeans, some HOME MISSIONS. of whom are excellent Christians. JOSEPH COOK says the very features of our land hint a providential As to the growth of the country, pm'pose, and that the rapid growth notwithstanding all the reverses to of population verifies the prediction. which it has been subjected since the As the Jews were intrusted with the formation of the Constitution, the guarding of the first table of the law extension of our domain, the inwe seem to be intrusted with the crease of population, the developworking out of the principles of the ment of resources, the progress of second table. Duty to man as man manufactures and the accumulation and the heterogeneous character of of wealth have ast9nished the world. our population seems to afford us an . The population in 1790 was 3,929,- opportunity, never before realized, 214; now it probably approaches 66,- to. exemplify the assimilating power 000,000. Great Britain and It-eland of the gospel. had in 1831 a population of 24,000,000; Certain gl'eat reforms seem to be in 1881,34,000,000. Franceincreased imperatively demanded in this land from a popuation of 32,000,000 to 37,- before we can accomplish our true 000,000 in the same 50 years. But in destiny. There must, first of all, be these 50 years the United States adsuccessful resistance to the growing vanced from 13,000,000 to 50,000,000. spirit of anarchy; secondly, an ad- In. half a century the increase of justment of the disturbed relations popUlation in our Republic was equal of employers and wage-workel's, so to the whole population of France at as to prevent the alarming strikes the end of that period. And to-day and outrages that interrupt com- we have a majority of the Englishmerce, travel and business. Our speaking people of the world. elective franchise must either be reshicted onegulated. Impartial suf- Equally marked has been the adfrage we believe in, but we doubt the vance in wealth. In 1850 the total expediency of universal suffrage; wealth of Great Britain and Ireland and especially do we believe thatany amounted to $22,500,000,000, while man who perverts the ballot by brib- that of the United States was only ery or in any way corrupts it should $8,430,000,000. But 30 years afterbe permanently disfranchised, and wal'd Great Britain and Ireland had so would we punish bl·ibe-takers. We $43,600,000,000, while the United would put in State's prison any man States had gone up to $48,950,000,000. the arrests made by the police are of Our national debt is becoming less persons of a foreign origin. The in- lluence of the gambling-room and every month, .while t.hat of leading the saloon in originating. fosterin.lr nations in Europe is on the increase, and pel'petuating crimes of all kinds owing to immense standing armies. can hardly be ovet·estimated. Such incentives to industry, such good wages, such favorable oppor- THE pen of Mr. Warner Vanorden tunities for the poor to better their we think we recognize in these stir· condition and such general content- ring paragraphs: ment and happiness among the masses of the people exist only here. Weare come to a crisis unequaled The followers of such demagogues as since the Reformation, and church Most or of theorists such as George and state are beset with dangers are comparatively few, mostly for- threatening social progress. eigners, as are nearly all Anarchists. In 1880 we had only five persons out I. Note first the immense, unof every 1,000 who were the objects ceasing and ever .nlarging inftWlJ of of public charity; but in Europe the foreigners-more than a thousand numbel' was five times greater. souls a day-mostly ignorant and irreligious, often discontented and ACCORDING to Rev. Frederick How- restless, and not seldom vicious and ard Wines, Secretary of the National criminal. Our civilization is thus Prison Association, the census of undergoing dilution. We are en- 1880 showed nearly 60,000 convicts gorging ourselves with crude barin all the various grades of prisons barism, far beyond the possibilities in the United States; 11,000 inmates of easy assimilation. of reformatories; in all, a criminal population, actually incarcerated, of II. The country tOwns of the East, 70,000. He estimates that the next the old-time nurseries of our,nationcensus will give 75.000 or 80,000 in al piety-suffering from the attracthe prisons; 15,000 in the reforma- tion of cities and the alluring invitories; in all between 90,000 and 100,- tations of the West, 1D part depopu- 000 men, women and children con- lated of the fOl'mer devout stock, fined for some crime or offense. and rapidly filling with foreigners, Among the 60,000 in prison in 1880 hostile or indifferent to evangelical nearly 10,000 had been sentenced for religion, threaten now to paganize terms over fi ve yea.rs or for life. The our future rural population. Religdirect cost of maintaining the pris- ious indifference replaces devoutness, ons is $15,000,000; of police, $15,000,- and there creep in spiritualism and 000. While the expenses borne by various low forms of fanaticism, folthe public on account of proceedings lowed by lunacy, vice and crime. against criminals in the 2,000 courts and before BO,OOO justices of the peace III. In the South eight millions of in the United States, and the losses ft'eedmen and their descendants, a incurred by means of them, is some- distinctive and utterly unassimilated thing enormous. State prison re- people, doubling in numbers every ports show an increaseof convictions twenty years. of whom scarce 10 for high crimes one-third more than per cent. can read, appea.l in tones 20 years ago. monitory rather than suppliant, not only to benevolence, but to patriot- The large number of objectionable ism, nay, even to the instinct of selfarrivals from Europe is undoubtedJy preservation. Among large masses a potent agency in the growth of of the white population of the South illiteracy and degradation are as cl'hne, .A. very large proportion of great as among the negroes.

IV. In the west new villages and cities constantly crystallize out of threatened by facts so colossal and diverse and often inferior social frag- portentous. For these evils there ments, which come fro~ all lands is but one thorough and lasting and races. Foundations are forming remedy-the gospel-which, that it of future states, that must be god- may be practiced, mus t be preached; less, immoral and dangerous if not and not only from pulpits oC self- possessed and controlled by the mili- sustaining churches, but in the high- tant church. ways and by-ways, in the hovel as in ·the hall, on the hill-top and V. And even more alarming and in the wilderness. The pastor and pI'essing is the problem of our mod- the church must be SUpplemented ern cities, In 1800 our entire popu- by the Home Board and the mis- tation, except some three pel' cent" sionary. Nor have we begun to was rural. In 1850 twelve pel' cent. realize the.vastness of the work the lived in cities, and now a quarter of Lord has called us to do, our citizenship. In 2000 A.D" one- third of our population will be civic. SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. Commerce, manufactures, railroads, sanital'y reform and infrequency of IF there was any district of which wars have made it possible for the missionary must despair, any enormous masses of men and women one would have said it must be to swal'm at certain centers. Social that apparently God-forsaken region congestion and disease result. Pov- of Tierra del Fuego, southern-most erty becomes the grievance of hun- inhabited land of this Western hemi- dl'eds of thousands, vice abounds, sphere, Yet the very misery of the and socialism and anarchism arise people, the very hopelessness of to mock at wealth and culture and their condition, drew to their shores to assail society. Thus in NewYOl'k devoted men, whose inspiration in nearly one million of human beings life was the doing of good. One dwell in tenemllnt houses; and the group of such perished of absolute prevalent social depravity which starvation on that inhospitable like physical contagion flourishes coast, Another was murdered in nowhere so virulently as in crowds, cold blood, in an ebullition of savage bids fair to rival the common per- hate and fury, To-day if you visit sonal discomfort and discontent, that coast, you find a Christian vil- From these overcrowded retreats of lage there, in which, instead of the human misery, churches and all self- miserable wigwams, cottages have supporting institutions of social or been erected, gardens have been . religious cultUl'e flee away, In 1840 planted and fenced, roa~s have been there was in New York one Protes- made, cattle and goats have been tant church to 2,000 of population; introduced; polygamy, witchcraft, now there is one to 4,000. A like infanticide, wrecking, theft, and fate seems to impend over all our other vices have been abolished, great or growing cities. And these A grammar of the language, an ex- misbegotten, unfed, untaught and tensive vocabulary and dictionary, unhappy multitudes are American hadbeen prepared; among thebooks, citizens, and at the ballot-box peers the Gospel by Luke, and the Acts of of the most eminent of our voters; the Apostles, The list ofchurchmem- their political freedom, a perilous bership, years ago, enrolled one hun- privilege for them, is a fearful men- dred and thirty-seven names, ace for us. DE TOCQUEVILLE declared the Mis- It is no exaggeration whatever, to sissippi Valley the most magnificent say that all our institutions and our abode which the Almighty ever pre- very civilization are challenged and pal'ed for the habitation of man.

ItDITOltIAL NOTES. [No~

This central vale, touching the East- they banded themselves together, ern and' Western mountai~s, and with the high and holy pUl'pose of holding the nation into a geogoraphi- the development of Christian char- cal unity, this imperial domain acter; that they might not be mere through which descends the father nominal Christians, but active work- of waters, draining the snows of a ers, for whose-lives the world would thousand peaks and fed by the cur- be better. They organized the ji;rst rents springing from a thousand women's aS8ociation; another was· lakes, was discovered by the chival- formed in Northwestern College, III., rous vanguards of French and papal in 1875 j in 1876, one in Olivet College, enterprise and exploration, and few Mich. j in 1881, one in WesterviUe, events in our history are of equal O. These knew nothing of each importance with that long, fierce other's existence, and it may well fight, which gave the supremacy of seem a divine suggestion which the infinite West, not to the French- came at almost the same time to dif- man and the Jesuit, but to the ferent girls in different places. The Anglo-Saxon and the Protestant. first idea of unified work was in 1883, in THE largest city in Dakota, Sioux when a constitution was suggested, Falls, has 11,000 inhabitants. Ten and associations formed many years before it had but 697. places on the same plan. Last year FOURTEEN years ago, atNoi'mal, Ill., there were 135 associations in twenty- six girls met in a student's room to five different States, and perhaps hold a prayer-meeting for girls espe- 5,000 young women banded together.

cially. Work sprang from their -(Selected.) prayers: an associati&n was formed; VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Private Missionary Enterprises. organization. People will natnrally ask why, if this is a good thing, you should set So many of these are springing up up entirely on your own responsibility; and all over the church, and we are re- since you pay over, as you say. every cent ceiving so many appeals for our in- received by you, whence your support dorsement and for space in the RE- comes? We have not the knowledge that VIEW to set forth their claims, that justifies us in vouching for your honesty we feel constrained to say a word on a.nd responsibility, however little doubt we the subject, and perhaps we cannot inay have of it. Your 9th report acknowldo it better than to give here our re- edges receipts but gives no account of ex- penditures, which is hardly a business methply to an application of this kind od, and will look to the public suspicious. just received, and one that had many You will see that as editors we may not do what we might as persons, or Individuals. things to commend it. We must not commIt the REVIEW to such an enterprise until we are fully satisfied by DEAR SIR. – We return herewith your personal knowledge of its perfeot claim to statement and appeal which as editors we publio recognition and confidence. We think it unwise to publish. The missionary should lay ourselves open to deserved cenpnblic will regard the REVIEW as indorsing sure if we were to do otherwise. this private enterprise and indirectly appealing for help. This were a bad precedent We write frankly because a principle is at fo~ us to establish. The circulation of the stake. In last week's Independent there REVIEW is now becoming large and its influ- appears a. statement to the effect that there ence still larger. We must be very careful is a Mission to the Jews in this city (we how we open the door to applications for our withhold the name) "which publishes no official indorsement of private schemes. flna.ncial account whatever, and has refused Many a man who is conducting such may be to show it to us when asked." ' a worthy and consecrated man; but of this we cannot always be sure. Moreover your We are pained to hear it, for many feel enterprise is aperBonal affair, without any a deep Interest in its success; but this polbackinl:' from any church, denomination, or icy, if persisted in. will prove fatal. No so- ciety, much less no individual, can gain a.nd hold public confidence unless its financial was virtu'Ous, intelligent aud truly account is ma.tter cif public record. patri'Otic, universal suffrage might be safe, but we have nQt reached In view ot the Bcores of new agencies that state yet. apringing upall Over the country which are responsible to no one. we feel the absolute Missions a.nd the New Theology. neceB8itll of being on the alert, and never giving our indorsement to anything of JOSEPH COOK well says in 'One 'Of which we bave not a personal knowledge. his B'Ost'On lectures," The strength 'Of missi'Ons has been fQund, by pr'O- Very truly and fraternally, l'Onged and m'Ost varied experience, t'O c'Onsist 'Of these three things: The EDITORS. belief in the necessity 'Of the New Birth, the belief in the necessity 'Of The Imp'Ortance 'Of Oities is grQW- the At'Onement, the belief in the ne- ing uPQn all thinking men. They cessity 'Of Repentence in this life." are becoming mQre than ever the Apr'Op'Os 'Of this, 'One 'Of the 'Oldest centers 'Of populatiQn and the SQurces and f'OremQst missi'Onaries, Rev. Wil- 'Of influence. PictQn's maxim was: liam Ashm'Ol·~, D.D., testifies what "Always keep yQur center strQng: he has 'Observed 'Of the w'Orking 'Of put yQur best men there." The the "New The'Ology," both abr'Oad maxim that is gQQd in war is gQQd in and at h'Ome. Citing from a periodi- , peace: in fact war is eternal. We cal publicati'On, printed in the mter- . are never thrQugh with the cam- est 'Of this latest dl:ift 'Of speculative paign 'Of the ages a.nd the cQnllict 'Of thought and thinking, Dr. Ashm'Ore rIght and wrQng. The "bestmen" reaches the f'Oll'Owing generaliza- are nQt the mQst brilliant, but the ti'On: mQst herQic j nQt thQse whQ draw the biggest crQwds but whQ are m'Ost .. From this, and other material of the same drawn t'O the m'Ost destitute and neg- sort, it will be seen, and can be shown, that lected. S'Ome men and w'Omen wh'O the New Theology as there exponnded is a con- are the salt 'Of 'Of 'Our city p'Opulati'On census of certain views of Unitarianism, Uni- are n'Ot kn'Own in the public prints, versalism. 'Higher Criticism,' Evolutionism, but they are kn'Own in the back al- Rationalism, Phariseeism, Sadduceeism, Pan- leys and slums. Their kingd'Om theism, Confucianism, and Buddhism, mixed c'Omes, n'Ot wit.h Qbservati'On, but in with Christiaulty. The men who criticise where it c'Omes there c'Omes the sav- old-fashioned Christians for holding to a the ing p'Ower 'Of the g'Ospel. ology which they show to be Pauline now offer in its place a theology which they claim to be The New Ja.pa.nese Oonstitution, only Clementine, and which is also heathen. , Choose ye this day whom ye will serve. ' .. I THERE is 'One pr'Ovisi'On in the new C'Onstituti'On 'Of Japan, limiting the Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. right 'Of suffrage t'O pers'Ons wh'O pay taxes t'O the amQunt 'Of $25 a year. IT is pr'Obably kn'Own t'O m'Ost 'Of 'Our There 'Ought tQ be s'Ome pr'Operty readers that 'One 'Of the edit'Ors, Dr. qualificati'On f'Or vQters in this c'Oun- Piers'On, has resigned the past'Oral try large en'Ough t'O shut 'Out fr'Om charge 'Of Bethany Church, Phila- the right 'Of suffrage lazy, visci'Ous delphia. N'Otwithstanding state- and irresP'Onsible perSQns. If a man ments made by a p'Orti'On 'Of the sec- d'Oes n'Ot value the right 'Of suffrage ular press, there was n'O cause 'Or QC- en'Ough t'O make the needful exer- casi'On f'Or this step in any contro- ti'On which w'Ould give him a title t'O versy 'Or m'Oral issue, either with the it, he 'Ought nQt t'O be intrusted with church 'Or any individual in it. Dr. the right. As a nati'On, we have Piers'On felt that the past'Oral care s'Old the suffrage right tQQ cheaply. 'Of this immense fl'Ock was t'O'O 'Oner- This dem'Ocratic idea 'Of universal 'Ous ; and that G'Od had called him t'O a manh'O'Od suffrage w'Orks disas- wider w'Ork 'Of missi'Onary evang.elism, tr'Ously in practice. In a millennial at least f'Or a time, in the dissemina- state 'Of sQciety, where every citizen tiOh of knowledge of the facts about zeal and consecration, and meeting modern missions and the arousing of and minglingfreely with the leaders interest and zeal in reference to the of missionary thought and the great workoC the world's salvation. army of missionary workers abroad, he will be able to enl'lch the pages of Thesessionof BethanyChurch pro- the REVIEW with contributions of posed thattheirpastorshouldretaina rare value from his own eloquent a sort of unique connection with it as pen, and enlistinits behalfthe pens of a sortofmissionary pastororbishop; several of the most eminent writers thatthus heshouldgofreely wherever on mission themes on the other side called of God to stir up greater ac- of the water. tivity in the church at large. But on mature consideration Dr. Pierson Dr. Pierson sails for Great Britain foresaw that such a relation might Nov. 9, in response to aloud call from interfere with both the calling of the Central Committee in. Edinanother pastor, and with his cordial burgh, which conducted his mission. acceptance of such call, and in or- ary campaign in Scotland in 1888. der to leave the field without any such hindrance, he preferred to sever J. M. S. his connection entirely. When a new pastor is called, should he coin- Death of Dr. Theo. Ohristlieb of Bonn. cide, such a missionary bishopric may be instituted, and the previous THE departure of this grand man pastor be invited to resume connec- from the ranks of the living withtion with the church in this new re- draws from the sphere of missionary lation. activity one of the most apostolic men it was ever our privilege to Whether this plan be feasible or know. It may be doubted whether not remains to be tested. But any man of 011.1' generation has at 56 should it be adopted and prove a suc- years of age reached a pinnacle of cess, Bethany Church will add to its true greatness more exalted. He world-wide reputation for evangel- was born at W urtemberg in 1833, and istic work a new feature, namely, studied at Tubingen. He aftt"rward helping a pastor, who is admitted taug-ht in France, then preached at to possess eminent fitness Cor such a Islington, where he also lectured to work, to go about freely among the cultivated Gel'lDans; then some churches in this and other lands to twenty-four years since he returned arouse and stimulate missionary to Germany, and since 1868 has been zeal, information and consecration. university preacher and professor at Bonn. Dr. Pierson, after a few months spent in England, Scotland and Ire· Germa.ny presented no man who land. expects to return to this coun- could cope more successfully with try and will be open to any call of modern rationalism. Those who in God, and to any work which may 1873 heard him at the Evangelical seem to be of God. Alliance in New York will remember his martial bearing, his peculiar Meanwhile this REvmw will not manliness of mien, his ringing clarsuffer by his temporary absence, but,. ion tones, his marvelous handling of on the contrary, will be benefited English, his unction, his powerful by his visit abroad. His editorial logic, his magnificent metaphors, his relation to it and his work upon it, startling antitheses, his overwhelmwill go on the same as if he had re- ing exposure of the rottenness ofthe mained in Philadelphia. Freed from basis of rationalistic philosophy. a. great pastoral charge, devoting all After he had given the substance of his time, energy and gifts to the his masterly paper in Association cause of missions, with apostolic Hall, the repetition of that pa.per

1889·1 ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. S7S

without abridgment was so impera- by a bjrd's eye glance; accurate sta- tively demanded that he was con- tistics, gleaned facts, and helpful strained to deliver it entire, at Dr. hints,interspersed and adorned by Adams' church. There I heard it- some of the most eloquent appeals to and it took nearly four hours to de- be found in any language. We had liver-but I would have sat another hoped that he would have lived to four hours, willingly. No one who have issued a new edition bringing heard it will forget it. It is publish- this invalua.ble compendium down to ed in full in the proceedings of the the present dll.te. In its way, it has a.lIiance; and is the substance of all had as yet no rival.

that is found in extenso in "Modern What a blessing God gave to the Doubt and Christian Belief," which world when, in the very hot-bed of is the great classic on infidelity• German neology and mysticism and . But Dr. Christlieb was as eminent rationalism, he set this bl"illiant, as an advocate of missions. His lit- saintly scholar, who could smite tp tle book, " Foreign Missions," mod- the earth such giants as Strauss, estly put forth, was the first brief . Schleiermacher, Baur, Renan, resume of the whole work and field Fichte and Hegel, and at the same which late years ~ave produced. time lead the hosts of God in an of- Within the compass of 260 l8mo fensi ve warfare against the powers pages the whole field is given as of Satan. A. T. P.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Reformed (Dutch) Ohurch in America. Less Amount paid in $10 $93,132 U South America…… 50600 SEORBT.A.RY. REV. H. N. COBB. D.D., 26 RUDlI: Cash received on de- 37,500 00 STRlIIET. NEW YORE. N. Y. posit………· …….

REPORT I'OR YlII.A.R ENDING "pRIL 30, 1889. Cash borrowed from bank…………… . Receipt•• Balance from old ac- count……………. $82865 Contributions fr 0 m Churches……… ..• $41,58917 Expenditure•• For Missions ………………….. $100,28796 Contributions from Administration expenses……… 6,271 51l General Security Fund……….. 2,04750 Sunday Schools….. 11,67258 Loans and interest…………… 22,37721 Balance………………………. 97189 Contributions fro m $131,76189 Individuals………. 22,086 (3 Total deficit dueat bank………. 823.500 00 Miscellaneo u s sources………….. 13,3'7692 Legacies………….. 4,~17 92 $93,H2U 8T.A.TISTICS 011' THE RElI"D (DUTCH) CH. IN J,)(ERIC.A., GEN'L SYNOD I 111 611 1551"1 121 China…. 3 81 81 21 26 861 73 11 .. 186 $2,367 66 India….. 8 88 8 .. 816 3 .. 210 213 23 1.711 79 14 .. 103 3,171 611 ~6 91 I Japan…… 3 20 2 14125118 .. 17 35 20 12,517 610 20 .. 61 373 5.078 95 15ti 261-1 usl m TotZ- 14 127 23 1"3 ii 27451 5,089 762 45 – 3-:-'lii $8,o.5SU1 Presbyterian Ohurob in ·the United States of Amerioa..

Secret.al'ies, 53 Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y. .

REPORT FOR THIC YKAR JeNDING Il.A.Y 1. 1889.

Receipts. Expenditures.

Balance from old ac- $4.214 38 Payments toMissions …………..$~.189 45 count ……•….•..• Home Department…………….. 53.53740 Bala.nce to new account……….. 31,166 72 Receipts from churches…………$308.6'79 13 Receipts from Wo- Total. ………………………$002,893 57 man·sBoard ….•.•• 278.004 17 *This amouut must be repaid to these Receipts from Sab- funds. Omitting this item there is an aC- bath Schools…….. 83.400 55 tual detic.it of $44.696.62 in the transactions Receipts from Lega- of the year. Attentiou is especially callea to two facts: 1. The general decrease In the receipts. 2. The large amount con· cies ……………… 145.581 95 tributed by the Woman's Board. An inde- pendentSynod has been founded in Brazil. Receipts from Indi- 852.81585 with the cordial approval of the Northern viduals. etc……… 86.250 05 Borrowed from In- and Southern Presbyterian Churches. In Africa also the work has advanced, and vestment Fund….• *75.863 34 everywhere throughout the many tields oc- Tota.l. ……. cupied by the Missions of the Board there . $932,893 57 is grea.t encouragement.

STATISTICS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH NORTH "' Missiona'ies Native W'kers Churches. Etc. :+;>, .; -Sch-oo-ls. " -" -'" -" -c" -"" " -"., 3 – -8=- – – .; ~ ——- " " …. . .. .. -."..-" "'"." '" –" i.''."". —. -.'"- -~B'"- :MISSIONS.r:i..;..e-…;..;..: +>:i ,,; … .~>"" ,'g0"], ~ 0:1 &: +> oj >:fJ 0:1 Z ~""~0 ",r/; 0 … § ..; ',; .,; .~ .; 8 ~~ A 0 .,; 0:1 ~~ >:fJ .t:i .; .; :;J 0 .Cl 'j;j '5'. .~ 0._ .+C>l oj fi« .Cl 8 ~E ">:fJ oj … .,.9 .~ "0 ~ .~ "0 oj +'O">J S 0 .0 .c .Cl '0 ~ 0 '0 '0 0 .Cl 8 ~'" .Cl .0 0 0 0 oj >:fJ OSo P – 0 0p0:1 0 al i::= – al Mexico……..• 5 7 .. 10 17 26 24 44 94 85 5,003 26S 29 1.795 41 1.292 $4.219 Guatemala….. 1 .. .. 1 .. 3 4 1 1 1 4 .. 2 30 1 16 408 South America 15 20 1 23 44 8 8 61 72 41 2.780 384 1 761 23 1,052 7.423 Africa ………. 12 11 9 10 30 3 4 27 84 15 1.266 279 11 1.:162 17 519 530 India……….. 18 Siam and Laos. 5 .. 37 2 62 101 21 11156 188 24 1.106 126 4.623 1:; 9.462 1,152 .. 11 3 17 31 1 4 27 32 12 983 162 555 23 629 2r.J China ………. 14 41 7 56104 20 38201 259 41 3.852 313 13 2.656 118 2.613 2.034- Japan………. 4 Korea ………. 1 20 2 41 63 18 20 .. 38 30 4.345 968 29 2.000 11 1,130 7.814 .. 2 2 3 7 .. 5 5 1 65 45 8 .. 2 39 ….

Persia………. 6 14 7 83 54 36 50157 243 25 2.290 225 19 4,878 122 3.164 2.280 Syria ……….. 589 12 1 2235 4 37160 201 20 1.584 63 6 4.620 140 6.032 7.355 —– – — —- – —- – -_.— ——– Total foreign .. 8689 176 84280 490 137 191 839 1,167 295 23.258 2.833 118 23,280 513 25.978 33,4,88 – — – — – – – — – – – — -I – – — Indians ……… 15 9 .. 20 29 14 4 16 34 22 1.713 186 1 510 10 343 '3.054 Chinese and – – – – — – – — – – Japanese in U.S.A ……. 3 – 4 1 8 13 .. .. 8 8 4 388 51 4 i~-) 20 1.073 2.199 – — – — – 104 89 18935 308 532 151 195 863 1.209 321 25.359 3.070 123 24.4 543 27.394 38.7 1 General Synod of the Reformed Pres- This Board reports for 1888 an increase byterian Ohurch in North America. amounting to $4.500.

SECUTARY.RICV. D.STICELE.D.D•• 2102!:!PRlNG It has one mission at Rurki (Roorkee). Sa- haranpur district. North·West Provinces of GARDICN STRICBT, PHILADJCLPHIA. PA. India: 8 outstations; foreign workers, 11.ot which 4 ordained. 8 unordained. '1 Juvenile Fund………….. .. £1.'789 15 0 medical missionary and 8 missionaries' Edinbiirrh Committee..•….. 2.240 0 0 wives; 12 native helpers, 2 teachers, 8 Legacies……………….. .. preaching places. Average attendance at Donations………………. .. 945 111 each, 75; adherents, 100; 1 organized Students' Missionary Society. 1,745 8 IS church. and Id communicants, 6 added dur- Miscellaneous……………. . ing the year; 2 Sabbath schools with 40 355 IS 2 scholars. Amount contributed by native 991 14 8 church, 1100. Total…………………. £14,374 4 4 Presbyterian Ohuroh of England, Expenditurea. £ 8. d.

SEClETARY MR. ,JOHN BELL, 13 FENOHUB()H For Missions…………….. 12,909 o 4 AVENUE, LONDON, E. C. Home charges…………… .. Amount drawu on account.. .. 778 3 11 REPORT POR THE YEAR ENDING DEO. 31, 1888. Interest …………………, Balance on new account….•• 100 o 0 Receipt8. £ 8. d. Balance from last account ….• 295 18 2 88 7 :I 498 12 11 Congregational contributions. 6,061 1 0 Total. …….. ;: ………. , £14,874 4 4 STATISTICS.

Mission- Native .; .; '" .- .. ". .. .'". . .~=.s,; Workers. a.ries. "", .!l .; 2l <> ::s ::s .; .,; .; .; .; '" ·=S~ ~ — — ._0 – .<:l '=("i <> .".::.s. .,; .: "',<,<I>'" -p~"~"",l,,.-a""lc ~-0…,. "0. ….;, ~ .; "<IJ <IJ … "=~ ~… ·'""S" ::;; '0 '"=(i "8 .c -..'<."""."..:.,l ·"S :~a -'0.".-. 0 '<Ic. .f.c. 0 – – -0 – – ::s – ~ ".<:l t"! p" -0 – -E-<- -~ – 8 8 0 -0 Amoy…………………… 47 6 2 9 6 33 38 1.574 8 918 53 1 4 Swatow ……………….. 27 5 3 10 2 24 22 1,497 9 1,003 52 1 11 Hakka Country………… 14 3 1 5 …. 11 10 407 4 258 5t' 1 6 Formosa ………………. 85 8 4 9 …. 26 4 2.875 21 1,807 80 1 13 Singapore ……………… 5 1 3 …. 4 163 2 111 26 …. …. Bampore (India) …..•….. 1 …. 1 4 1 No reports. ….. 2 .,, 129 18 11 40 8 1001 75 6.016 1'44j3,597 :J12 4 34 This Boa.rd pays especial attention to Interest ………………….. 343 17 6 medical work, two of its ordained and nine Investments repaid ………… 765 0 0 of the unordained missionaries being medi.. Miscellaneous …………….. 1,896 15 11 cal men. The missions have suffered from the enforced absence of some of the mis- Total………………….£9,092 8 8~ sionaries, but generally are in a hopeful condition. Paymentl. ;£ 8. d. For expenses of mission in The Presbyterian Church of England's Mission to the Jews reports expenditures Assam. . . . …. ………….. 5,868 17 7 amounting to £1.260 3s. Id. It employs one missionary and assistant in London, White· For expenses of mission in chapel; and a medical missionary in Mor· rocco. It is expected that he will receive Brittany ……………. ,. . .. 398 ·14 7 the assistance of an ordained evangelist, as the work opens up most encouragingly General expenses, ~ printing, among the Arabs and Berbers. Over 330 visits have been made to the houses of the secretary, etc. . . . . . . . .. . .. •.. 748 13 0 people. Interest and investments…… 83 2 :3 – – – – – – Balance on hand in bank ..•..• 1,993 1 4~ Tota. ………………… £9,092 8 8~ In addition to the general Treasurer's Report, the Treasurer for the India. mis· slon acknowledges Govern- Welsh Oalvinistic Methodists, England. ment ~rants for schools…… £600 0 0 SEORETARY, REV. JOSIAH THoMAs.M. A., 28 Church contributions……… 106 8 ~ BRECKPIELD RoAD SOUTH, LIVERPOOL. From pupils, sale of books, REPORT POR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1888. •medicine, etc…………… 468 7 2 £574 15 10~ R~ipt8. Donations, etc ……………… £1,508 18 1 £ I. d.

Balance from last account. …. 1,106 15 3 £2,683 14 1~ Total expense of Assam ColJections. …. . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . 4,792 26 ~ mission ……………… £8,552 11 8~ Legacies.. …. …. ………… 187 3 10 STATISTICS.

1II18slon· Native .sloll _ 'g" • . -ar-tea-. helpefl!. .. .s • OIl {,.gl..1s8..! :; . • . g. t;i !~~ ~~ !e g~.~a~ ~ s~o j 8 j ttl . ilf !!' ~li ,,"1:1XI• .!…, ~ ~~~ ip~l 0 ~~ ~~ .. I ~0a) ~-o1-!:1~5" A 'S. ~ ~~j~:-~~ – – – – – ~'I~~ ~~ Assam ….. 8 oS £ ,. II.

186 8,080 1>.1M 2M 186 II 903 4,197 ';69 11 II The Society "s180 carries on work In Brit- Zellalla Fulld………. •….. …. 4.U6 5 7 tany where It has three missionaries. No sta- Miscellalleous……………….. 3,415 7 11 tistics are glvellin such form that they can be tabulated, bu the work seeins to be progreso Total ………………………£42.185 I> 8 slve and successful. The regular basis of expendi- 'United Presbyterian Ohurch of Scot- ture made up of the contribu- land. tions and a certain propor- tion of securities and lega- SEORZTARY,REV.JAKKS BUCHANAN.COLLIGE cies amount to …•..•.•.•..•••£27.030 8 8 To this were added certain spe- BUILDINGS. CASTLE TIIRIUCII. EIlIJIBURGH. cial receipts………………. 9,152 10 10 lDPOaT J'OR YIIAB ENIlING IlIlC 81. ISB8. lIaking .. total of………….. £36.182 19 II Recdpt.: £ •• d. Expenditure. : £ &.11. Contributions. donations. etc•.• 21.946 2 9 Legacies… •••• . . . .• …. •••••••• I;.~ 18 0 Balance from old account …•.. 1.972 811 Transfers aDd proportion of se- Expenses of mlssioll ..•..••.••.•• 30.561 11 3 curities.. •••• ••• .• •• . . . . •.. ••.• 3,419 9 11 – – – – – Ba.lance to new account ••••.••• 3.64819 4 Contributions to £20.000 ElI'ort. 3,693 3 ( Total. •. .. •• ….. ….. …. . .• •.£36,182 19 6 BTATJ8TICS 011' vmTED PRBIIBYTIIRlAN CHURCH 011' SCO'l'LAND.

.". ….. .- " . i…,~ i.'". . ~ SCHOOLS.

. .. … S '" 5 ttl — – . — – — — — — 4a6 is 8 11 10 llIBsIONARI_ NATlVlI WORlurns.

c .,.,; ;b&;> . li I. ~>. 'i "" .,; 0- 'a" .£ 'i ., 8 I." .,; 0; "'c 01 lIIBaIOll8. .,., ., 'i ..0… "8- ~ S -.. -.. -.., :5 -.,- .. 17'<i..=, '"Ii -'Iei .g J::. a '0 '0 Jamaic•••….•••. .. .. 2 s J::…c:= Trinidad ………. 0 :"a 0 0 aI I. 8 .0g .Q Old C.Jabar '" ••. 6 ~ -0 . Eo< o0 Kall'rla ………… 14 11 ~ l' 16 J::. ttl "ttl India …………. I; 11 80 24 1 0 e0- '16 5 39 1/ '6 .'3. a1 2i '.7. 127 10.614 8.0. '1'.471 a 164 8 888 1 'j 37 41 Mi8 19 W 11 15 2,852 43 1,735 87 318 Mi6 85 4.839 Chin………….. 4, 9 I) 8 1 15 4 20 47 895 6 67 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – J.pan…….. …. 4 5 8 " .• :: :: 1 2 .• Total………… /-.-. 6 '100 – – . – – 55 "9 21 4 20 90 304 114 617 16,363 l!33 14,676 *Fourof thesea.re ordained medical misslOn.rles.

Free Ohuroh of Scotland Oommittee on Various funds… ……………. 32,375 '1" 6 Foreign lliuioIlS. Investments,etc., paid up…… 10.774 0 0 SIICRIITABY. Dr. GIIOIIGB aKITH, C. I, E., 15 Total……………………… £86,678 13 1 Expenditure. : NORm BANItSTBIIBT, EDINBUIIGH. Sco'l'LANIl. £ B. II.

BIIPORT II'OR YEAR IINDIJIG KAROH 31.1839. General and special mission ex- penses. . . •. . . •.. . ••. •. •.•. . . . . .. 55,4l!O 6 11 R«cipt.: £ •• d. General charges and home ex- penses……………………. 2.477 6 3 Balance from old accounts….. 8,674 lU 'I' COllections and do- Investments and transferences 14,1170 0 0 Ba.laoce to new accounts ….. 18.810 19 11 nations ….. ~ ••• £25,358 17 • Lepcios……….. 9,495 17 1 Tota.l……………………… £86.678 18 1 – – – – 34.8M 14 10 STATIBTICS J'BlllIII OHUMH or IICOTL.U{D roDIS. 1118810NI.

3Ol8 IKnadtifar.a.r.i.a•.•.•…•… 192 7616 10 13 198 …. 122 91 22874 12103…. 209 23..018634 327368 1] 25016 138,.509468 £552809 112 18 Natal………. 3 20 3 5 II .. .. – 13 45.. 1 615 128 6 14 795 131110:1 Llvingstonia.. 1 13 " 7 .. .. .. – " 3…. 16 8.. 10 2.303 .. 16 II ll New Hebrides. 2 1 1 1 .. .. .. — 37 …. 2 340 67.. 16 256 356 10 0 1 1 …. .. 4 … 1.. 1 61 1 Syria…… …. 1 1 1 1.. ..- 3 …. 50 0 S.Arabia…… .. 2 60 ;; 183 50 35"ii 14 14 i!29s 368 182 -:-:- 303 6.279 818 25.052 £1,608 10 8 Presbyterian Ohuroh of Oanada. Expenditure•• S5,552 87 Balance from old account…….. 'llI,136 4D SECRETARY, REV. WILLIAII REID. D.D., TOB- General mission expenses.•.••••• 3,81122 General home expenses..••.•…•• ONTO, CANADA. S82,OOO 58 BIlPORTI'OR THill YUR ENDING .t.PRIL 110, 1889 As tbe statements of the dltferent mis- Receipt•• sions are pesented in very ditferent forms, the arra~ement of these tables is not sat- General and fiscaloontributions. $42,388 68 isfactory. They are not presented 1'8 com- Woman's Foreign Missionary So- plete, !limply as indicating so tal' as we could gather from the Annual Report the oiety, western division……… 29.700 67 work being done by the Board. Balance…………………… 9.961,48 $82,000 58 STATISTICS.

MISBlONABlES. ! SOHooLS, ETC.

'"" I~. .~.. ~. i'.l 3… . '" …a. . i.. I . S HIssIONB. ~ ~ ~ .; i ;":: ,It,a'"> -10- ."=8 ~ .; "i 1.,;',5~ ;o".$~. a> .I,I "'tI ."= :~=a ~ ,..S., ~ ii It –………a..~.."=~-….l-……..–..0.3.=""'=-".813. oi <1 "0 II ~ J:> .! "<i 'tic "::;/ ~ "aa J:> .0= ~" :.I.l,t 1..0, -e0 0 .~• 8obJ.l 18 ca> ~.= a> 0 160 – "al b al 0 0 10- 0 69 6 D :l 428 S..7.7.6..0.0 -..2.. 1.961 ~ '943"83 — – — — — —— – – — …. – -…-3.6..-6.

New Hebride~… 3 20 3* …. 6 100 319 ~ 'i!:7iil' – – …. – – – – – – – – – – – – – Trinidad ……..4…4.4'i2'37"'79' 8 5 31 Central India•.. 2 5 1 14, 12 51 China ……….. 6 ~l~~ Total…….. 18 4 1923 19 61 230 3.4:M 247 7 …… 42 2,755, $8000 5100 N. W. lndi8.DII … 9 12 9 4 6 19 …… 178 47 3 Grand total. 20 –~- -.–~- 294 10 100 58 8,07% 111 00 16 26 33 25 84 230 3,598 1 *There are 15 other with , miSSion, but as they are supported missionaries connected thlll by the Free Churc h of Scotland and the AU8trahan Societies, they are not included here.

United Presbyterian Ohurch (Amerioa), From Ladies' AuillllJ'7 •.••••• '" •. •• 8,MO 78 Miscellaneous ………….. '" 18,107:11i 8EOBII:TARY, REV. J. B. DALII:B, D.D., 136 N. 18TH ST., PHILADELPHIA, PI.. Total………………………. SI08,58G 13 REPORT FOR THIll YEAR ENDING APRIL 30, 1889. Ef1JPenditure8. ' Receipts. For Missions …………………….879,368 2& From Presbyteries.•….••••••.••••..$52,792 71 " Legacies………………….. 17,1Il5 lilt Debt in fnel, also specials …..•…… 21,56218 If 6a1)1)MIl SChOQls… , ……….. 11,888 ~ —– Investment by terms of bequest…… 4.000 00 General expenses …….. , ………. , • 8,659 72 Total….. ".,',•.•.•• "., ••••.. ·'108.seG 18

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS OF UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHUROH (AMERIOA).

Misslon- Native Schools, etc. j aries. workers· Churches, etc. — —-.. —–t- ————– Missions… !, .; ~ " .;; <'"""l ., ~ al i .. 5 .. . -! ."2.,.,;j.,.,;j :!sot.t,: ..,; i ~ .; .=;; .,-ge" e'::1 ~ ~ 0 0 .. .. I ~ "" E0'""~.s O.!: '0 ''0" —— — — — —- — -1-12- 0 0 a -~,."E"l . – 1-12 – 1-".1",2 – -r-"n" – 0 ~ I<t 0 ~–~- -1-"1"2- 0 ",,1; ~ -<-I-l"-, -0 – -0 – India ……. 5 75 9 20 11 153 8 6,188 1,495 67 3,488 139 3,938 $57930 – – – – – – – – Eaypt …… 5 100 11 17 10 :;28 ~6 2,624 2,346 78 4,285 97 5,701 6,97400 ~–, 381 84 8,712 l,l:S74 145 7,773 236 9,689 87,55330 Total. …… 10 115 o i 37 21 2 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-",There are to-day, within the ment, 'and the priests have offered bribes and lake region of East Africa, extending to the made threats to the Spanish converts to induce coast froJll KiJimanjaro in the North, to the them to cease attending the meetings, but so highla.nds of the Shire in the South (not far the converts are holding lirm." reckoning Borne little ont – sta.tions). 44 Protestant missionaries, inclusive of the -The mail steamer "Congo" from the West unordainedf such as physicia.ns, artisans, Coast of Africa and the Canary Islands brings etc., male and female. A small number it is news of the most revolting hnman sacritrne,compared with the extentof the. region, fices. The old king of Eboe died a few months which is from five to six times aslarge as the ago, and his funersl ceremonies were made whole German Empire; bn t then 15 years the occaslou of the sacrifice of at least forty ago two little missionary attempts were all hnman beings. More were held in readiness that was to be fonnd there,and this advance to be sacrificed when certain traders arrived has cost muoh. not in money merely, but in andputan end to the horrible butchery. Verily the sacrifice of human lives and health; Africa needs the gospel.-:-Indian Witne88. for at lea.st fifty men and sevaral women have given up their lives for East Africa. -At Banza Manteke. on the Congo River, There ha.ve not yet been great visible re- 69 Were recently baptized in the Baptist suits; the baptisms which have taken place Mission. The work is becoming increasingare perhaps about 1.800 in all, but the dUII- ly enCouralrlDg at all the stations. cuities have been both numerous and peculiar.'" -Henry M. Stanley aeems to be emerg- ing safely from his long and dan.srerous ex- -A correspondent of The Christian {Lon- periences in Central Africa, and is expected don}, writing from Gibraltar, says: "We have at Mombassa, a port on the East Coast, in a. had very cheering news from Morocco. A won- little more than a month. derful work has sprung up among the Spanish and J ewi.h people of Tangier. Meetings, com- –A Christian tribe, sunounded by paga.ns, menced· two or three months ago, have been has just been discovered in the heart of held in Spanish. addressed through an interpre- Africa. They had never before seev a white ter by some brethren of the North African Mis- man. While their religious ideas are crude, sion. and there has been an inten.e eagerness to still they have a priesthood. the cross, and hear the truth. The Holy Spirit has carried other emblems of Christianity. They are home the gospel messag.. with conviction to believed to have been exiled from Abyssinmany hearts, and a few days ago the brethren ia abou t 800 years ago.-Catholic Review. informed me that seventeen Jewish and Spanish converts were baptized, and others were wait- -The Southern Presbyterian Church pro- .ing for baptism. The meetings have been pose to establish a mission on the Congo. crowded night after night, so much so that the friends in Tangier contemplate hiring a music- Belglum.-Consumption of liquor. It hall. at present used for midnight revelry and iM stated that seventy million liter of whissin. This revival has aroused the enmity of key are consumed annually. and that the both rabbi and priest, consequently bitter per· amount is constantly on the incl-ease. secntion has followed. Several Jewish inqui- Withi~ the last fifteen years the population rers have been beaten in the synagogue. con- has increased 14 per cent.• but the use of al- cohol37. the number of the insane 45 ; of verts ba.ve been dismissed from their employ- crime the increase was 74. and of suicides 80 per cent. With a population of about six millions Belgium annually spends 135 million francs for spirituous liquors, a.nd but 15 million for public instrUction. There are 5,500 schools, but 136,000 saloons.-Dr. are more or less regularly visited. There are 13 8tuckenberg, in Hom. Review. ' schools, an average attendance of 14,000 per • Burmah.-A severe famine is prevail. month. In one village the workers were asked ing in the Tavoy district in Burma. Many to preach the gospel by some of the inhabitants of the Karens, who live by tilling tbe sOlI, petitioning for tblS, their signatures being wit- are dying from starvation. The work of nessed by the Mayor, aud themselves offering the missionaries Is :;reatly hindered in con. light, fire and room for the services. Tbere is sequence. an unmistakable reaction in favor of religion, Chi n a.-A remarkable missionary meet- Roman Catholics coming to the places of wor- ing was held in the large foreign settlement ship in unusual numbers. Tbe superintendent at Sbanghai on May 1. Gen. Kennedy, U. S. is Pastor Mouron, 76 Rue d'Assas, Paris.

A. Consul-General, presided; Rev. T. R. Creat Britain-The Record of the Free Stevenson, pastor of the Union Churcb, Chqrch of Scotland states that there are 47 opened with prayer; Rev. W. Muirhead, Protestant Jewish missionary societies in the L.M.S., spoke on India, Ceylon, and Bur- world, employing 377 miSSionaries among the mab; Dr. Anen, American Episcopal Meth- Jews, and spending about a half·mlllion dollars odist, on ChiRa and Japan; !ll:r. C. Thorne, annually. There is, therefore, about one mis- an English resident, and a member of the sionary for every 17,000 Jews. About 80,000 C.M.S. Finance Committee, on the mission- copies of Delitsch's Hebrew New Testament ary work going on in Shanghai; Rev. F. L. have been distributed in Eastern Europe and Hawks Pott, American Episcopal .Church, Siberia, while of Salkinson's Hebrew Testa- read a paper by Dr. Percy Matthews, de- ment two editions of 200,000 have appeared. It scribing personal visits to Moosonee, etc.; has been estimated that fully 100,000 Jews have, Rev. G. F. Fitch, American Presbyterian, during the century, beeu brought into the spoke on !ll:exico and South America; and Church of Christ, Archdeacon Moule, C.M.S., on Africa and -DurIng the past year British Foreign Mis· the Islands of tbe Sea. Rev. H. C. Hodges, slonary societies have contributed $6,134,000 for British chaplain, closed with a tew hearty work in pagan and Mohammedan lands. Of words. this amount $2,300,000 came from societies -Church of tbe United Brethren;-Suri- connected with the Cburch ot England; nam. The official report made' to the late $1,885,000 from English and Welsh :Noncon- General Synod noteR an increase of 5,000 formists; $1,014,000 from the Presbyterians in members in this Held during the last ten Scotland and Ireland.

years. The increase in Paramaribo itself -C. M. S. Missionaries. There will be a isstartling. Ten years ago w<' had 7,324 mem- goodly number of missionaries going forth thiR bers in tbat town, now tbere are 13,140 di- autumn. As far as we can see at present (says vided into four congregatIOns. Our Surinam The Ohurch Mi88ionary lntelligencer), there mission-staff at present consists of 36 mar- will be about 40 iucluding wives, returning to ried pairs and one single brother, 73 In all. the mission field, and about 50 going ont for the Besides these tbere are some native mis. IIrst time. The latter figure includes about 25 sionaries in charge of cOl1gre~a tions, as clergymen and 140r 15 single ladies. Never be- John King at Maripastone, Charles Edward fore has the Society sent forth such a rein- Bern at Kwattabede, Samuel Treu at forcemeut at one time. The lady missionaries Gansee and Marius Keeks, the itinerant are for the most part either wholly or partially agent for the neighborhood of Portribo. honorary; it is for the men that we want our The report also states tbat the deficiency missionary boxes filled.

of £3,662 136. in the accounts of 1887 has Ceylon.-A lady who has labored for fif- been entirely wiped out by special contri- teen years in Ceylon writes: .. A marvelous butions; change has taken place since the winter mis- A new edition of tbe New Testament siOn of 1887. Many of the planters, who were considered a very diftlcult class to influence, and tbe Psalms has lately been issu~d by have come ont graudly on the Lord's side, and now carryon work among their own gangs of the Bible Society in tile Negro.English, the coolies. Moreover, the power of God has, of colloquial dialect used by the negro popula- late, been remarkably manifested among the soldiers stationed in CeylolJ, and several meet· tion of Surinam. Writing from Pa.ramar- , ings for prayer are held weekly. So we have ibo January 22 of this year, Dr. Kersten very great canse ror thankfulness, but we are says: "At tbe end of December we bad the pleasure of receivIng the first thousand of the Negro-English Testament. It gives uni- versal satisfaction both as to print and not satisfied, for much remains to be done. binding."-Periodical Account8. God is graciously sending us again His s<,rvant, Rev. G. C. Grubb, and we are prayIng for a France.-Th. past year of the Socitite mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Evangeliqne of France bas been one of progres- Island." sive work. In connection with-Mr. McAIl three new popular conferences were started in Paris, Japan.-Dr. G. W. Knox believes that Tonnerre and Poitiers. Regular sen-ices were Japan will yet become the center orthe Christiau held in two large villages. Alrout 400 places ageucies that are to revolutionize the East. Last ,ear the Japanese converts gave for church 10,000 Armenians; 10,000 Franks 80nd LoTanand misslbna17 purposes a sum equivalent to S8OO,OOO trom 211,000 Cbristi&ns in tbe United tines. This is only an approximate esti- States, .. a standard that no denom!n&tion haa yet reacbed… mate, but probably not far from the truth.

-The Japanen government bas removed United States_-A MIB.,ona17TraJn~ tbe tax from Cbristiau cburcbes, thus placing them on the same basis of Shinto and Buddhist ing School was opened at the Baptist Tabtemples. The barriers are breaking down. ernacle, Boston, Mass., Oct. I, under the -Ar sIgnificant contrast. Tbe mission ot Col. Olcott, tbe noted tbeosophist, to Japan presidency of Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D. The was a tallure, while the visit of Secretary Wishard, representing the Y. 111. C. Associations object is not to interfere with existing edu.- of tbe United States, was a graud success. cationallnstitutlons, but to supply to those -Though faith In the old religions is certainly declining In Japan, yet there are still who are called to missionary labor but are over 250,000 Buddhist priests in the empire -over eilrht times as many priests as Christ- unable to avail themselves of the usual adians-and the old superstitions have yet a very strong hold upon the masses. vantages, the best possible training to fit -Japan i. moving forward on the line of them for the work which they feE'l God inself-support. In 1882, 92 cburohes were wholly and 157 partly self·supporting. tends them to do. Evidences of piety, -In certain Sbintu poems and songs of earnestness, and a reasonable degree of fit- Japa.n, the idea. is brought out frequeutly that beasts have kept their first estate. ness for religious work will alone be required Man has fallen. of those desiring to enter. Both ladies and -The imperial University of Tokio has 188 professors and teachers, all but 16 being gentlemen will be admitted, and boardinK Japanese. ThiS year's students number 788. facilities are provided adjoinin&' the Ta.ber- -While only ODe in 1,500 of the popula.tion nacle. The course of study will be chiefty of Japan Is a Christian, one In 20 of the students In five of the leading Government exegetical and pra.ctical. Rev. F. L. Chap. schools hall been converted. ell of Flemingtou, N. J., is to be the resident Switzerland.-The Evangelical SocletyoC Geneva has80t present fifty students Instructor; but, aside from his classes, the preparing for the ministry, whilst its large staff of earnest colporteurs is constantly at services of a number of teachers and lecturwork with encouraging success. These agents sold last year over 27,000 Bibles and ers have been secured, whose instructions Testaments, and disposed of 000,000 tracts. will beof grea.tvalue. Furtherinformation This society labors in some of the most des- can be had by addressing Rev. R. M. Demtitute parts of France, where no other work is carrIed on. ing, Secretary, Baptist Tabernacle, Bowdoin -There is an interesting work among the Square, Boston, Mass. Jews at'Basle, an outgrowth of the work under the care of Rev. Mr. Gotthiel in Stutt- -American Board. Tbe total receipts for gard. • brother of a Jewish Rabbi in New Y6rk. Bis work has extended over a large tbe last month were over 8106,000, making the section of country in West Germany. In East Genna.ny the inftuence of Roman Ca- receipts' for the year from these two sources tholicism is so strong that little work can be done by Prutesta.nts. The Jews care nothing $548,698.62, a gain of nearl, 88,000. for a religion which countenances idleness 80nd ain indailyhfe. InWest Germany they -The annual report of the Japa.n mission of are brought in contact with a purer Christia.nity. Every year there are additions to the American Board gives the statistics of the the church'in Stuttgard from their number. year's work at tbe various stations down to RUBBla.-The Government of Russia has laid a tax on dissentingchurches, hoping to April 80, 1889. One evidence that the Japan hinder their progress. mission has advanced far beyond its incipient Syrla.-The population of Smyrna is esti- mated at over 200,000. About 100,000 are stages is furnished by the statement of the Greeks, perhaps 50,000 Turks; 00,000 Jews; condition of a church like that at Oks,ama, wblch bas 542 members, and Is the largest Con- gregationslist church in tbe countr" and the tbird in size smong Protestant cburcbes. It supports, beside. Its pastor, four paid evangel- ists and thirteen out-ststions, a Y. 111. C. A., a woman's temperauce society, a montbly maga- zine, a small dispensary, and neigbborbood meetings. Tbe Sunday-scbool has a regular attendance of over 1,000. Evidently our mos enterprising City churches are not so far in advance of this Japanese sister.

-The African Methodist Episcopal Church, which has not a wbite JD8n amOll1t its members, reports a membership of 460,000. It has 19,000 places oC worsbip, numbers 10,000 ministers, has 15,000 Sabbath·schools, supports its own denominatioual papers, bas mlssious In the West Indies,. Mexico and Africa, and its re- ported contributions foot up more tban .2,000,- 000 annuaUy for the support of church work.

-The Baptt8t .Ml.8BWnary Magazine for October reports 429 baptisms.

-Two checks went through the New York Clearing House recently for 13,168,432 They did not cover a year's expenditure for mis- slons; they p~id for ~ 8ln&,le purch~.e of. -B~rl '

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1889

ISLAM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF. THE WORLD.

VOL. XII .No. S.-Old Series.–AUGUST.–VOL. II. No. S.-New Serielf.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. * HUMAN religions are compared in the Bible to "broken cisterns, that can hold no water." God is Himself the source of all true religion, and in contrast with" broken cisterns," in this same verse (Jer. ii: 13), is compared to a "Fountain of living waters." All human. systems of religion are not only incapable of producing living water, but, like "broken cisterns," they will hold no water. They are no~ simply on a lower level of wisdom and power than the divine religion, but as religions they are failures, incapable of holding in any helpful and saving way even the modicum of truth which they may have in solution, and wholly unable to provide the soul of man with the living water which will quench his thirst.

Our subject invites our attention to a religious faith which, although it may be classed as a "broken cistern," has had a marvelous history, and to-das dominates the minds and hearts of millions of our fellowmen in the Orient. We mean Islam, or the religion of Mohammed. Here the thought will perhaps occur to many, Is it not taking too much for granted to rank Mohammedanism among merely human religions? It has been the faith of a vast number of our fellow-men, who have been singularly loyal and intense in their devotion to it, and has held its own with extraordinary tenacity, while its central truth has ever been the acknowledgement of God's existence and supremacy. This is an true, and Islam must have the credit of it. There is probably no religion, not confessedly based upon the facts recorded in the Bible, which has such a satisfying element of truth in its creed and,presents such a conception of a personal and supreme God as Islam. As compared with idolatry it is an immeasurably nobler form of worship. As contrasted with the metaphysical vagaries of other Oriental religions it is doctrinally helpful. It is, however, simply the old monotheism of the ancient Jewish religion projected into the Christian ages with the divine environment of Judaism left out and a hU1I).an environment substituted. "There is no God but God," was the creed *We are requested to withhold the name of the writer of this able and timely article. We regret the necessity, as the·name would be sure to command a wide and considerate reading of it. Let it suffice to say, that the writer has long enjoyed the very best opportunities of studying the system discussed in the light of its historical development and results.-EDs. of the Jew long before the Moslem proclaimed it. Mohammed and his followers adopted it, apparently in utter unconsciousness, or rather in supercilious rejection of its historic environment under the Jewish dispensation, and brought it into line as the leading truth of a human scheme of religion. They rejected.its historic development in the Incarnation, acknowledged Christ simply as one of the prophets, supplemented and in almost every respect superseded Him by another, and making Mohammed the central personality, they established the Mohammedan religion as the latest and best revelation from heaven-a religion whose right it was to reign, and whose prerogative it was to supplant and annihilate every other religion, and especially Christianity.

We cannot undertake in the limits of this article to bring forward the evidences that Mohammedanism as a spiritual system must be considered a « broken cistern," nor can we undertake to present the evidence furnished by the present state of the Moslem world, that as a religion it is futile and powerless as an uplifting agency. It would absorb too much of our space, and lead us away from tke main purpose we have in view. We must be content to rest the verdict as to its alien birth and false credentials upon one single consideration, which for our purposes at the present time should be sufficient to carry conviction. "What think ye of Christ?" is here, as elsewhere, a test question. The Mohammedan religion, while acknowledging Christ as one of the prophets, yet denies that he is anything more than one of the prophets. His unique position as God in the flesh-the Messiah of prophecy, the Redeemer of men, the heaven-sent Mediator, the divinely-appointed victim of an atoning sacrifice, the Prophet, Priest and King of a redeemed Israel, the risen Lord and the ascended Intercessor, the only name given am6ng men, is boldly and defiantly denied and repudiated by the Moslem. The office, and work, and dignity of the Holy Spirit are also rejected. In place of the divine Christ and the life-giving Holy Spirit, we have a conception of God which is but an imperfect and misleading reproduction of the earliest Jewish idea, and is cold and bald and stern, without the tenderness of fatherhood or the sweet mi'nistries of pity-for, after all, divine mercy in the view of the Moslem is quite as much of the nature of a deserved reward as of a compassionate ministry; it is a reproduction, through a purely human channel, in an environment of ignorance, of the earliest revelation of a Supreme Being. This distorted reflection of the primitive teachings of religion about the Deity is still further marred and shadowed by making Mohammed His greatest prophet and the Koran His final and consummate revelation to man. The result as compared with Christianity is a notable failure on" a merely human plane of religious thought, yet with enough of the light of heaven borrowed and misused to deceive the conscience and lead an ignorant Oriental constituency to accept it as a revelation from heaven, and Mohammed as a prophet sent of God. An intelligent Ohristian faith can pronounce but one judgment upon this question. After recognizing every element of truth which Islam has borrowed from Judaism or Ohristianity, it must pronounce it lacking in. the essentials of saving religion as we find them in God's Word. What is included in Moslem doctrine is valuable, but what is not there is essential. The modicum of truth is lost in the maximum of error. A counterfeit, coin may have some grains of pure metal in it, but its entire make-up is none the less a deception, and it must be condemued. So Mohammedanism must be condemned, not because it does not contain any truth, but because the truth is so mixed with superabounding alloy that in the combination it has lost its virtue and become simply an ingredient of a compound which, on the whole, must be regarded as false metal. One truth mixed in with twenty errors will not make a resultant of truth, especially if the twenty errors are in direct opposition to other truths as essential as the one included. If we extend our survey over the whole field of Moslem doctrine and practice the conviction becomes irresistible that its moral influence in the world has been harmful, and its spiritual results have brought to man nothing higher than formalism and self- ; righteousness. Satan is represented as sometimes" transformed into an angel of light." Islam, as a religious system, may be regarded as playing the part of " an angel of light" among the religions of the world.

Mohammedanism isa profound theme, and one which has occupied the minds of many accomplished scholars. It has been the subject of much patient research and careful thought by some of the greatest students of history. Dr. Johnson once remarked that "there are two objects of curiosity-the Ohristian world and the Mohammedan world; all the rest may be considered as barbarous." The subject is worthy of a careful examination, both for its own sake as one of the enigmas of religious history, and also to prepare our minds for an intelligent understanding of the amazing task to which God is leading the church, viz.: the conversion of the Moslem world to Ohristianity. The duty of Ohristianity to Mohammedanism, the enormous difficulties in the way of discharging it, the historic grandeur of, the conflict, the way in which the honor of Ohrist is involved in the result, and the brilliant issues of victory all combine to make this problem of the true relation of Ohristian missions to Islam one of the most faccinating and momentous themes which the great missionary movement of the present century has brought to the attention of the Ohristian church. The number of Moslems in the world is given in the latest statistical tables as 200,000,000. This is. possibly too high an estimate, but we may safely fix the figure at not less than 180,000,- 000. They are chiefly in Western Asia, India, and Africa, with a few in Southe~stern Europe. It may be roughly estimated that the total Dumber of those who have lived aud died in the Moslem faith since its establishment is over 6,OOO,OOO,OOO-a number equivalentto nearly five times the present population of the globe. Of this vast number a large proportion have, of course, died in infancy. Weare dealing, therefore, with the religious faith of about one-seventh of the human race. It cannot be regarded as a stagnant and effete religion, unaggressive in spirit and powerless to inspire devotion and sacrifice. It is to-day probably the most pushing, aggressive, and formidable foe to Christianityon foreign mission ground. It is historically true, I think, that never has Christianity been called upon to face a more thoroughly equipped and a more desperately determined foe than Islam; never has our heaven-sent gospel received a more defiant challenge than that given it by the religion of Mohammed.

The time has come for the Church of Christ seriously to consider her duty to this large fraction of our race. It is not to be supposed that a church guided and inspired by an Almighty Leader will neglect a duty simply because it is difficult and calls for faith and fortitude. It is especially foreign to the spirit of American Christianity to slight a task because it is hard, or ignore a question of moral reform or religious respopsibility because it looks formidable. Let us endeavor, then, calmly to consider the duty of Christian missions to the Moslems. Is there a duty of this kind? If so, what special difficulties must be overcome in order to its successful accomplishment; what should be our aim; and what is the spirit which should inspire and govern us in the proper discharge ot it?

The duty seems plain-" Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." The gospel of Christ, not of Mohammedto every creature, because' all need the gospel. If there were a possibility of a human substitute for the gospel, we might consider it an open question whether salvation is of Mohammed; but Christ has taught us one way of salvation for all men. and that way is through Him-through the merits of His sacrifice, and not through works or worthiness. in man. I would not be understood as implying here that every Moslem is. necessarily lost. If he despises and rejeCts Christ, and puts his sole trust in Mohammed, or even trusts in divine mercy because that mercy is his due as a Moslem, I should not feel that there was a substantial basis of hope for him. He is looking to a human saviour, or he is simply claiming the divine mercy as a subsidy to the Moslem religion. I can conceive, however, ofa Mohammedan while formally adhering to his religion, in reality taking such an attitude of heart to Christ that he may receive mercy and pardon for Christ's sake, though he is not openly enrolled on the side of Christ. God alone can judge and pronounce when a soul takes that attitude of humility and faith towards His Son, or where His !Son is not known, towards His infinite mercy, which will open the way for Him to apply the merits of Christ's atonement to the salvation of the soul. Where Christ is known and recognized we have no margin of hope outside of a full and conscious acceptance of Him. In proportion as God has left the souls of men in ignorance and darkness about Christ, in that proportion may we enlarge the margin of hope that. His infinitc mercy will find the way to respond to conscious penitence and humble trust by freely granting and applying the boundless merits of Christ's sacrifice to a soul truly seeking after Him. We understand the Bible to teach that all opportunity of accepting the gospel is limited to life this side of the grave, and that there is no probation or renewed opportunity beyond our earthly existence. It is also clearly taught in the Bible that salvation is not of works nOl; of external adherence to any sect. '1.'he Jew was not saved because he was a Jew. The Christian is not saved because he is a Christian. The Moslem, of course, cannot be saved because he is a Moslem. All who may be saved outside of formal and visible connection with Christianity, will be saved because of a real and invisible connection with Christ. They will have obtained consciously, or unconsciously, l?y the aid of God's Spirit, that attitude of humility and trust toward God which will make it consistent with His character and in harmony with His wisdom and goodness to impart to their souls the free gift of. pardon through Christ's merits, and apply to them in the gladness of His love the benefits of Ohrist's death. It is in any case salvation by gift, received from God's mercy, and based upon Ohrist's atonement, and not by works or by reason of human merit. We claim, therefore, that the Mohammedan, as. such, needs the knowledge of Ohrist, and can only be saved through Ohrist. He needs to be taught Ohristianity and brought into the light of Bible truth. He needs to recognize the dangerous errors of his religion and turn to Christianity as the true light from heaven. He needs to take a radically different and essentially new attitude towards Ohrist. He needs spiritual regeneration and moral reformation. In one word, he needs the gospel. He needs all its lessons, and all its help, and all its inspiration. Here we rest the question of duty. If any class of men need the gospel, to them it should be given, and it is our mission in the world as Ohristians to do this.

Let us turn now to consider the special difficulties of mission work among Moslems. That there are serious and formidable difficulties is not simply the verdict of the literary student or the historical theologian, but it is a matter of experience. All missionaries in Moslem communities recognize this; and there is hardly a problem in the whole range of mission service which is a severer tax upon faith and courage and wisdom than that involved in the effort to win converts to Ohristianity from Islam. It is necessary to a full understanding of this phase of our subject that we should secure if possible an inside view of the strength and resources oi the Mohammedan faith. Let us endeavor to take the measure of our foe. Let us ask whence the power and prestige and influence of Islam. What is its secret of success? What makes it a force which so easily dominates the religious life of so many millions? What gives it its aggressive push and its staying power? It is comparatively easy to show the immense inferiority of Islam io Ohristianity in the essential points of true religion, especially those of practical morality. It is, however, for this very reason all the more difficult to give a satisfactory explanation of its successes, and show why Ohristianity is so slow in coping with it effectively. Islam has arisen, within the pale, so to speak, of Ohristianity. It has overrun and held ground which is historically Ohristian. Its great conflict has been largely with Ohristianity. It now occupies regions which were the scene of the earliest triumphs of the Ohristian church. Ohristianity, to be sure, has held its own in a marvelous way in the ancient Oriental Ohristian sects which have held to their Ohristian faith in the very centres of the Moslem domination. '1'heir influence, however, has been simply negative. The part they have played. has been that of resistance and stubborn adherence to the external symbols of Ohristianity. They have never succeeded, for good reasons, in impressing the Moslem with the superiority of the Ohristian religion. We must not fail, however, to give them the credit they deserve, and to recognize God's wonderful providence in preserving them to be the medium of introducing through Protestant missionary effort a pure and spiritual form of Ohristianity into the very heart of the Moslem world.

The question recurs to us-Whence the success of Islam ? We mean its success, not as a saving religion, but in winning and holding its devotees in the very presence of the Ohristian centuries. There are some considerations which throw light upon this point, and if we give them a few moments of patient attention they may help to lift the burden of this great mystery, and at the same time will bringto our attention more clearly the full meaning of the task we have before us in conquering Islam for Ohrist with the spiritual weapons of the gospel. It is not my purpose, and it is, moreover, clearly impossible to attempt here allY full or critical survey of Mohammedanism. This would require a volume, and the gifts and learning of the careful student of Oriental history. What I ha"Ve to offer, however, towards the solution of the problem of Mohammedan success will be the result of a patient study of the subject in connection with unusual opportunities for personal observation of the intellectual, social and religious life of Moslems.

Islam is a living power-a strong and vigorous moral force among Orientals for several reasons, and with all of these Ohristianity must reckon if sbe is to win her way. We will name them in order: I. In its origin, and also in its subsequent history, :Mohammedanism represents the spirit of reform working under the inspiration of ,a great truth. Mohammed appears upon the stage of history as a religious reformer. In the early period of his career he was influenced no doubt by sincere motives. His purpose was to inaugurate a religious revolution-a revolt ,against the idolatry which prevailed in Arabia. The heathenism of his day was gross idolatry; and the Christianity of that age in the Orient was little better in its superstitious and idolatrous practices. It was the era of the iconoclast even within the circle of professed Christianity. It was the purpose of Mohammed to re-establish among men a spiritual worship of the one God-to demolish forever the Arabian Pantheon. The unity and spirituality of the Supreme Being were basis ideas in his religious creed, and he advocated direct communion with God in prayer and worship, anll the utter rejection of idolatry, which in his age was equivalent to polytheism. This movement was certainly a remarkable one when we consider the times and the environment out of which it sprung. Had it been inspired and guided by the Spirit of God, and founded upon the revealed Word, with a divinely called and sanctified leader, we might have seen the great reformation of the sixteenth century anticipated in the seventh.

The power and prestige of Mohammed were due to the fact that men soon believed him to be a prophet sent of God, and his message was to such an extent in the name and to the honor of God that his commission seemed to be genuine. In an age of abject superstition and driveling idolatry he announced with the prophetic fervor of conviction that great truth which has ever had the power to arrest the attention of earnest minds, namely: the existence of one only and true God, supreme in His will and absolute in His power. With the music of this eternal truth Mohammed has held the attention of a large portion of the Eastern world for over twelve hundred years. This one message has seemed to guarantee him as a prophet to his misguided and undiscriminating followers. Having given bonds, as it were, of such overwhelming value in this one supreme truth, men have not been careful to scrutinize in other respects his credentials; with the charm and majesty of this one great central idea of all religion, he has swept all before him. This, in connection with the success of his arms, as his followers carried on in his name their successful aggressive warfare, has been his passport to the front rank of religious leadership; and although he hopelessly forfeited his position by the most manifest signs of moral weakness and human ignorance, yet the clarion call of "N0 God but God!" has held the ear of the East with a constancy at once marvelous and pathetic. It was considered in no wise to his discredit that he taught what is practically a plan of salvation by works based upon external allegiance to a religious creed, and it rather added to his popularity with his Oriental following that his religion officially sanctioned polygamy, slavery, and unlimited divorce.

The Prophet of Mecca, however, was simply a religious enthusiast with a tendency to mysticism-a man of visions and dreams-with a. sensitive and imaginative temperament and a disordered physical system, and a nature swayed by passions and lacking in moral stamina, who became deeply impressed with the Jewish conception of one spiritual God, and conceived himself a prophet of monotheistic reform amidst the abounding follies of idolatry. Under the influence, no doubt, of sincere conviction, he began to teach and proclaim the religious ideas which had lodged in his mind from all sources-Jewish and Ohristian and heathen-and shaped them into the rude consistency of the Moslem code. He can hardly be considered the originator of the religious reform he advocated. He was rather the exponent of a spirit of reformation which seems to have been in the air at that time. The movement at first did not seem to imply more than a purely religious purpose. It was not until the exigencies of his success led him to adopt methods of expediency and worldly policy that Mohammed became the political schemer and the ambitious leader of a military movement.

II. Mohammedanism was established and propagated by the agency of two of the most energetic and commanding forces of human history -the power of moral conviction and the power of the sword. In addition it at once threw its mantle of protection and loyalty over every adherent, and acknowledged him as a member of a Moslem brotherhood in which all are equal, and all can expect and claim the help and protection of all others. Islam is a religious caste-so much so that in India, the land of castes, it exists and wins its converts from the people of India without any disturbance or shock to the claims and exactions of the spirit of caste. It is an immense religious monopoly-a gigantic spiritual corporation whose celestial capital is of unknown proportions-a stupendous combination for the exclusive handling of the commodities of Paradise. It is an actual" Brotherhood" of Moslems, a social, political and religious "Union" of knights of the turban. With the exception that the Sunnites repudiate the Shiites as heretics, and the latter return the compliment, every Moslem befriends and respeots every other Moslem because of the religious affinity which exists between them. This striking feature of the Moslem religion is to-day one of the most powerful forces to hold Mohammedanism together throughout the world. '

III. Islam has never known or seen Ohristianity except in its corrupt and semi-~dolatrousforms. This is a damage to Ohristianity–a gain to Islam. Mohammedanism is thus enabled to appear in the role of a spiritual religion inviting to direct communion with the Deity, scorning the fiction of a human priesthood as in any sense a necessary instrument of mediation between God and the soul, and rebuking idolatry in all its forms. On the other hand, the corrupt Ohristianity of the East seems to be deeply imbued with the spirit of idolatry, overloaded with superstitious.practices, and weighted with the enormous assumptions of the Oriental priesthood. This was, and is-still, an ele~ ment of weakness to Ohristianity and of strength to Islam. It reduces the spiritual energy and convincing power of Ohristianity.to a minimum, and gives to Islam a vigor and assurance and a direct hold upon the religious nature which it could not have had in the presence of a purer form of Ohristianity. Oould Islam have subdued a Ohristianity filled with the spiritual power of the Reformation? Oould it gain i.ts historic victories over the form of Ohristianity found in our American churches? Most assuredly not! The power of a living Ohrist is more than a match for Islam in any age of the world and among any ·class of people. There is no hope that the Moslem will ever be converted to Ohristianity as we see it in the Greek and Papal churches of the Orient. There is an ever brightening hope that a purer and more spiritual form of Ohristianity may carry conviction. Weare sure, in fact, that God will never use any other agency than the gospel in its purity as an instrument for the conversion of the Moslem world. It is with this conviction that Protestant missions in the Orient have been laboring ever since their entrance into the field to establish a pure Ohristianity in the East, that a regenerated Ohristianity may be ready to carry conviction to hearts hitherto shut and barred against the entrance of the truth. It will be ·an immense gain to Ohristianity as a religion, in the eyes of the Moslem, not to be encumbered with the odium of image and picture worship as we see it in the Oriental churches. It is at present a part of a Moslem's religion to despise every form of Ohristianity with which he has come in contact. It is only as he becomes familiar with Protestant forms of worship and thought and life that he begins to realize that there is not necessarily an idolatrous element and a human priesthood associated with it.

IV. Islam has all the advantage which there is in the ma~netic power of personal leadership. Ohristianity has Ohrist. Islam has Mohammed. Such a comparison may startle and half offend Ohristian sensibilities, but it may be unwelcome to the Moslem for a reason precisely opposite. Mohammed is regarded as an inspired man and a divinely sent prophet and the supreme historical personality in the religion he founded. There is a magnetic charm about the prophet of Islam which thrills the whole Moslem world. rfhey believe in him and are ready at any sacrifice to uphold the honor of his name. Would that the nominal Ohristian world-we do not refer here to the inn~r circle of Ohrist's loving followers-were as visibly and unreservedly loyal to the honor and dignity of Ohrist's name as Islam is to that of her prophet. Imagine the city of New York thrown into a state of dangerous excitement because some one down at the Battery had cursed the name of Jesus Ohrist. Lnany Eastern city where Moslems reside the improper or contemptuous use of the name of Mohammed in public would produce an uproar and poss~bly lead to violence and bloodshed. To be sure, we must recognize in this connection the difference between the conservatism of civilization and the fanaticism of Eastern devotees; yet the fact remains that there is a public and prevailing respect for the name of Mohammed in the Moslem world which indicates the commanding power of his personality among his followers.

V. Islam proposes easy terms of saZvation and easy dealinis with sin, and is full of Zarie license and attractive promise to the lower sensuous nature. The shibboleth of "No God but God" is the password to the skies. Salvation is simply the provision of mercy on God's part for aU true Moslems. It is mercy shown because of works done aud as a reward for loyalty. If that loyalty is crowned by martyrdom, then martyrdom in its turn is crowned by exceptional rewards. Holi·ness as an element of God's character and man's religious life is a very vague and shadowy matter to the Moslem, and the same may be said of his view of the nature of sin. This is, however, quite consistent with the fact that Islam for conscience sake insists on many of the great truths of religion such as faith and prayer, God's absolute sovereignty, man's moral accountability, a coming judgment, and a future state both of happiness aud retribution, and meanwhile maintains a formal but very indifferent ethical and religious code which it strives to enforce. It is true, nevertheless, that regeneration and moral reformation-the becoming of a "new creature," as the Scriptures express it, is not a doctrine or a practical outcome of the Moslem religion. Regeneration is not a password to the Mohammedan heaven. "Ye must be born again" is not an essential of his creed. Transformation of character is to him simply a metaphysical fiction, and legal justification by the merits of Christ is an absurdity. Hawthorne's charming literary fiction of a celestial railway is a suggestive illustration of the Moslem theory of salvation. Every good Mohammedan has a perpetual free pass over that line which not only secures to him personally a safe transportation to Paradise, but provides for him upon his arrival there so luxuriously that he can leave all the cumbersome baggage of his earthly harem behind him and begin his celestial housekeeping with an entirely new outfit.

We express no astonishment that Mohammed did not teach these high mysteries of religion, nor do we charge him with any deli~rate purpose to deceive and play the part of an imposter; we simply point to the absence of these unique and essential features of revealed truth as an evidence that his schemeo! religion, and his method of salvation, are merely human conceptions, and that his soul was not taught of God in the things of the kingdom. The light which shone around him was a broken and dimmed reflection of divine revelation, which he proceeded to focus .as best he could with the lens of human reason. He brought the scattered rays to the burning point in his doctrine of "one God," but the result was God and Mohammednot the divine truth revealed in its true setting by the inspired guidance of the Enlightening Spirit, but distorted by the unguided presumption of the human medium.

V1. Islam comes into conflict with the doctrinal teachings of Ohristianity just at those points where reason has its best vanta.te.tround in opposition to faith. The doctrines which Islam most strenuously opposes and repudiates in Ohristianityare confessedly the most profound mysteries of the faith. They are the great problems over which Ohristianity herself has ever pondered with amazement and awe and with reference to which there has been the keenest discussion and the largest reserve, even within the ranks of professed believers. The Incarnation, the Divinity of Ohrist, the Trinity, are all stumbling blocks to the Moslem and are looked upon rather in the light of ridiculous enigmas than sober truths. The doctrine of the Oross, the whole conception of atonement, is to his mind a needless vagary. Divine mercy, in his view, is ample enough and can act freely and promptly in the case of all Moslems without the mysterious mediation of a vicarious sacrifice. That the Incarnate Ohrist should die upon the cross as a sacrifice for the sins of men is to his mind an absurdity which borders upon blasphemy. It is in vain you attempt to solve these mysteries by a refined theory of Ohrist's exalted personality with its two natures in one person. It is to his mind simply unfathomable, and he dismisses the whole subject of Ohrist's unique position and work as taught in the Bible with a feeling of impatience as only one of many Ohristian superstitions. We think it was John Bunyan who once said when he saw a criminal led to execution: H There, but for the grace of God, goes John Bunyan." As we think of this attitude of the Moslem towards the mysteries of the Ohristian faith, and measure the capacity of our own unaided reason to deal with such themes as these, who of us is not ready to exclaim: "This is probably' just the attitude which my own darkened and finite reason would take were it not for the guidance of God's revealed Word?" These mysteries of the Trinity, of God in the flesh, and of Ohrist upon the Oross are the most amazing revelations of the Infinite to the finite mind, and it is only as faith aids and supports reason that they will be trustfully, joyfully and gratefully received. The Moslem objects also to Ohristian morality, and regards it as an impracticable ideal which he never found exemplified in all the Ohristianity he ever knew anything about. U nfortunately, the ethical standards and the constant practice of a large part of the Ohristian laity and the Ohristian priesthood of all ranks in the Orient is a sad confirmation of his tlieory that Ohristianity is a shabby piece of hypocrisy-impossible in doctrine and in practice a shallow sham. Let us pause for a moment in review and quietly take the measure of this foe. Remember that Islam in its orig,in and in its subsequent contact with Christianity, was the spirit of reformation inspired by high enthusiasm grasping a great religious truth and contending for it in the face of soul-degrading and soul destroying idolatry. I verily believe, if you and I had lived in those times amidst the dark idolatry of Arabia and had possessed the conviction and the courage we wOJlld have sprung to the banner of Mohammed, and would have been thrilled with the thought that there was no God but God, and probably we should have been captivated with the idea that Mohammed was a leader sent of God. The unity and supremacy of God is to-day the central truth of the Moslem's creed, in the recognition of which he subdues his soul and prostrates his body, and with a feeling of profound conviction says: "La ilah illa Ullah !" Remember again the fiery energy of the Moslem and the marvelous successes of his arms and his practical recognition of religious brotherhood. Remember, again, that he has neyer been famIliar with anything but a corrupt and scandalous Christianity. Remember the charm and power of that historic personality of the Prophet of Islam. Remember its offer of immediate accesS to God and a free and exclusive salvation to all loyal adherents. Remember its liberal margin for human faults and passions and the fact that it lays no viole~t hands upon sins of the flesh. Remember the Paradise it pictures to the sensuous Oriental imagination. Remember that it makes its issue with Christianity and puts forward its assumptions of superiority just at those points where the weak ahd finite reason of man is most inclined to falter and yield, and where Christianity advances truths which only a God-taught faith can receive and grasp, and which have always been attacked with equal vehemence by human philosophy and rationalistic criticism. Remember, moreover, that Islam has always regarded Christianity as cowed and defeated, and that Reformed Christianity, with its spiritual weapons and its resources of grace and its heavenly alliances, has never fairly grappled with Mohammedanism, and that every energy of both state,and church will be in array to prevent the very entrance of Christianity into the field, and will seek to hold the Moslem world intact by every resource of irresponsible power. If we bear in mind also that in the Turkish Empire at least every defection from the Moslem ranks is looked upon in the same light as a desertion from the army, we can form some conception of the gigantic task and the heroic opportunity God is preparing in the near future for the Christian church. Christianity in her historic childhood was called upon to contend with the colossal power of the heathen Roman Empire. She was victorious, although her resources were limited and her opponent was, to all human judgment, unconquerable. Let her not think now in her splendid maturity, with her imperial resources, her heavenly Leader, her gracious – mission, and with the crying needs and the pressing problems and the deepening ~onfiicts of this nineteenth century challenging her attention, that her warfare is accomplished and she can disband her forces.

Islam and all else arrayed in opposition must first give place to Ohris- tianity. Our Lord is even now leading His church to this battle ground of sublime privilege and high responsibility. His leadership is our inspiration, His promises our hope, His power our trust,' His glory and supremacy our aim and the only possible outcome of the contest.

Ohristian missions, as related to Mohammedanism and the mission- ary activity of Islam are just now live themes among readers of ollr current literature in Europe and America. A prolonged and vigorous debate has arisen in the periodicals of our day, and more especially in Church of England circles, upon this subject, arising from a paper pre- sented by Canon Taylor at the Church of England Congress in 1887.

.His exaggerated statements of the present progress of Islam have been fully answered by Sir William Hunter. We shall discuss here only his ideal views of Islam as a religion. The whole field is now being searched and discussed by both the friends and critics of missions.

Aside from the literary and historic interest which Oriental students would find in the discussion, the whole subject of the propriety, neces- sity and usefulness of Christian missions to Moslems has come to the front in the debate. It is a matter which under present couditions fairly challenges the attention of Christendom, and as our American Congregational and Presbyterian churches have important and very successful missions in the Turkish Empire, the stronghold of the Mos- lem faith, it is a subject of interest also to American Christianity. Our American churches have at present a constituency of 70,000 Protestant adherents to their mission churches in the Turkish Empire, including Syria and Egypt. Of this number 15,200 are upon the roll of church membership, and additions to the church at present are at the rate of about 1,500 every year. 'rhere are six American colleges in the em- pire with 1,200 students, and 700 mission schools with 40,000 pupils.

The Bible has been translated by American missionaries into every prominent language of the empire, and tens of thousands of copies are annually sold. The mission presses in Turkey, including Syria, print not less than 40,000,000 of pages of religious and educational litera- ture every year, including over 20,000,000 of pages of the Word of God. These converts of whom I have spoken are not, however, from the Moslems-they are from the Oriental Christian churches, among which a reformation work is going on and a purpl' form of Christianity is being established. There are converts from Islam to Christianity in India and in Egypt, but Moslem converts in any numbers cannot openly at least be won as yet within the limits of the Turkish Empire, for the government will not allow the effort to be made; nor is aMoslem's life safe foran hour (except perhaps in Egypt) if he openly becomes a Christian. It is hard to convince when conviction means death; it is hardly possible to cultivate the spirit of martyrdom before conviction. The Turkish government, just 'at present, is in a state of very lively suspicion with reference to this growing and expanding work of American mISSIOnaries. The Turkish authorities, from the Sultan downwards, are beginning to feel that Islam has more to fear from the quiet growth and the expanding influence of missionary inst:tutions than from any other opposing force. They find themselves suddenly confronted with ,churches, colleges, schools, hospitals, Bibles in the vernacular, and presses from which flow such a stream of permanent and periodical literature that they are fairly bewildered, and lament the day that missionary agencies were admitted to the empire. It will, no doubt, become more and more evident that God's purpose contemplates not simply the reformation of Oriental Christianty, but the establishment of a basis of operations for that far more inspiring and formidable task of which I forbear to speak here in any further detail.

The paper of Canon Taylor, as coming from a Christian clergyman, was remarkable for its exaltation of Mohammedanism, and in his subsequent articles, published chiefly in the Fortnightly Review, he has shown scant courtesy to missions which he has caricatured and misrepresented. The main points of his position in the paper on Mohammedanism may be briefly stated as follows: He contends that Islam demands the consideration and esteem of the Christian church, since it is in essence an imperfect or undeveloped Christianity, and may be regarded as preparatory to an advanced Christian faith. It must, in his opinion, be looked upon as a religious position half way between Judaism and Christianity, and being more cosmopolitan and less exclusive than Judaism, and missionary in its activities, it helps on in the general direction of Christianity wherever it wins converts from heathen communities. In fact, it must be considered, according to his judgment, as an advanced guard of Christian missions-not antagonistic to the gospel, but fighting at the outposts the same battle against heathenism with weapons on the whole rather better and more effective· than those wielded by Christianity. He contends that it leads men from the darkness and degradation of pure heathenism, with its superstitions and cruelties, to an intelligent conception of one God, and gives them a simple and comprehensive view of His attributes and dealings with men, and the duties He reqUIres of them. It leads them, moreover, into an attitude of human brotherhood with their fellowmen, and brings them into league with each other under the inspiration of a common religious faith. He contends that Islam contains and teaches all the morality that heathen and barbarous nations could be expected to receive and practice. It represents what he regards as the high-water mark of practical morality and intelligible doctrine among Oriental nations, and as such should be supported and encouraged by Christianity, hoping for better things further on. Islam, in his opinion, is divine as far as it goes; it is at once a successful illustration and a happy outcome of the law of expediency, representing:;,n imperfect possibility, which is better practically than an impossible ideal. In view of these considerations he advocates that Christianity should join hands 'with Islam and establish a modus vivendi on the basis of mutual concession and recognition.

This is an attractive position with a large class of minds who are willing to rank the gospel as only one of a dozen religiollli'. With them the divine origin of Christianity, its exclusive claims, its unique glories, its adaptation and efficacy as the only religion which saves, are still open questions. What religion should be taught to men becomes, therefore, a mere question of expediency and availability. An effective accommodation in the light of human wisdom is with them as serviceable in religion as in anything else. The gospel may, therefore, be manipulated into a compromise with any other religion if it is a workable scheme.

To this it may be replied, why does not this general plan which Canon Taylor advocates with reference to Islam hold also with reference to the relations of Christianity to Judaism, or of Protestantism to the Papacy, and more especially to the Greek and Armenian churches? Why does it not apply in theory to the relations of Ohristianity to all religions of the East? It should be noted here that Oanon Taylor seems to regard all reformation of existing Christianity in the Orient, and even throughout the world, as a needless and wasteful expenditure of money and labor, as he speaks with great disparagement of all attempts to proselyte from the Oriental Ohristian churches. He would apparently leave apostate Ohristianity in its decay and degradation, and extend the hand of brotherhood even to Islam. We must pause to ask here-would Ohrist approve? Would the Bible sanction? The simple answer may be given in the words of Paul, "If I or an angel from heaven preach any other gospel than that which I have preached to you, let him be accursed." God has given us the gospel; it is the duty of the church to preach and teach the religion of Ohrist and no other. It is a mistake to regard Ohristianityas an impossible ideal, nor can we consider Islam as a step towards Ohris~ianity. It is rather an attitude of pronounced opposition to Ohristianity, and not to Ohristianityonly, but to civilization and to all social and intellectual and spiritual progress.

It is, however, the part both of wisdom and courtesy to give to Islam all the credit it deserves; to acknowledge its iufluence in the world as an anti-heathen reform; tv place it high in the scale of historic failures on the part of human wisdom to establish a religion to supersede the gospel; to acknowledge its skillful ada.ptation to an Oriental constituency; to recognize the truth which it contains and the natural basis which it affords for a work of supernatural grace and spiritual enlightenment through the revealed Word applied by the Spirit; to recognize every excellence of personal character which may be found in individual Moslems of the more serious and devout type. No one can do all this more easily than a Ohristian missionary living in Moslem lands. When, however, it come;; to the question of his duty and respor::.sibilityas a religious teacher, every consideration of loyalty and high obligation requires him to teach only the gospel of his Div;ne Master. This is his supreme privilege, his sublime mission, and his inexorable task. No Ohristian missionary is sent to the Moslem world to establish a treaty of peace with Islam. He is sent there to carry the gospel of salvation to the perishing Moslem. He is God's messenger to a deluded people. The preaching of the Oross, which, of course, is an offense to the Moslem as it was to Jew and Gentile of old, is the very business which brings him there. He must endeavor to accomplish this delicate mission with, tact and wisdom, and must be patient and courteous and courageous; but he has not the slightest authority from God or man to depart from his instructions or enter into any questionable compromises. He is an ambassador of the Oross, not an apologist for the Orescent.

The question of method is, no doubt, a pressing one, and upon this point Ohristian missionaries all over the wodd are seeking guidance and would be grateful for light. One thing, however, is certain: no method can be tolerated which lowers the standards of the gospel, or compromises its truths, or places a human religion on the same plane with the one divine religion; nor would such a method be fruitful in any results of solid or permanent value.

This is most assuredly the spirit of all our American missionaries in the Orient. They look to the Ohristian churches at home to sustain and encourage them in this theory of Ohristian missions to Mohammedans. They hope for the sympathy and prayers of Ohrist's people as they endeavor to work on upon these lines. It is time for the Ohristian public of America to be intelligently and profoundly interested in the religious development of Orjental nations, and especially in the problem of the relation of Ohristianity to Islam and the duty of the church of Christ to Moslems. Let us study this question in the light of history and with a living sympathy in the welfare of 200,000,000 of our race. Oonsider the desperate nature of the undertaking, and how the honor of Ohrist is involved throughout the whole Eastern world. Watch the developments of the Eastern question as one which holds in focus the most burning problems of European diplomacy. Note the rapid movements of European governments in taking possession of the territory of Africa, more than one-half of which is now in their

THE ATTITUDE OF THE PAPAL CHURCH TOWARD PROGRlI:ss

control. Watch the tightening grip of Christian civilization upon the African slave trade, which is the most hideous scandal of our century and is almost antirely the work of Arab Mohammedans. Take a broad outlook over the field where are gathered the momentous interests involved in this Mohammedan problem, and let us have the prayers of Christendom in the interests of Christ's kingdom and its blessed reign. Within the memory of living men the Christian church was praying for open doors in Asia and throughout the heathen world. To-day the church is sending her missionaries through a thousand avenues into the heart of heathendom. Let us have another triumph ~f prayer. If the church of Christ will march around this mighty fortress of the Mohammedan faith sounding her silver trumpets of prayer, it will not be long before, by some intervention of divine power, it will be overthrown. Let it be one of the watchwords of our church in these closing decades of the 19th century, that Christ, the Child of the Orient and the divine Heir of her tribes and kingdoms, shall possess His inheritance. The Moslem world shall be open to the gracious entrance of the Saviour and the triumphs of the gospel. The spell of twelve centuries shall be broken. That voice from the Arabian desert shall no longer say to the church of the living God-thus far and no further. The deep and sad delusion which shadows the intellectual and spiritual life of so many millions of our fellow-men shall be dispelled, and the blessed life-giving power of Christ's religion shall supplant the dead forms and the outworn creed of Islam.

,THE A'FTITUDE OF THE PAPAL CHURCH TOWARD PROGRESS.

[EDITORAL A. T. p.] WE have read, recently, of a Roman Catholic priest, in Victoria, whose sermons are usually of a practical kind. On entering the pulpit one Sunday he took with him a walnut to illustrate the character of the various Christian churches. He told his people the "shell was tasteless and valueless-that was the Wesleyan church. The skin was nauseous, disagreeable and worthless-that was the Presbyterian church. He then said he would show them the Holy Roman Apostolic church. He cracked the nut for the kernel and-found it rotten! Then his reverence coughed violently and pronounced the benediction."

There are two objections to the Papal church as an institution: First, putrifaction; and second, petrifaction. Whatever may be said of it, favorably or charitably, there can be no doubt that certain -leading doctrines of our holy faith are there in a state of decay. Justification by faith in Christ alone is so corrupted by the doctrine of good works that, like putrid substances, it has suffered decomposition, and is no longer recognizable. Mariolatry, and the worship of St. Joseph which in some parts actually displaces the supremacy of the Father, the Son and the Virgin-have become practically as idolatrous as any heathenism or paganism. Penance is put in place of repentance; indulgence ,sets a premium on sin; the confessional is at once despotic in its power over the conscience and destructive in its influence over modesty and virtue. The withholding of the Bible from the people, and the intervention of the church and its priesthood between the soul and God, are fundamentally opposed to both individual independence and individual development, while' the intercession of saints and consequent prayers to the saints strike at the mediatorial prerogatives of the only Intercessor, and introduce a virtual polytheism into the practical creed of Christianity. Romanism may represent "a branch of the church of Christ," but the branch is, we fear, very rotten, and covered with fungus growths and excrescences which make it liable to summary excision by the great Husbandman.

But, in this brief paper, we desire to call attention to the other feature of petrifaction. In an age when all else is mobile and flexible, here is immobility, inflexibility. This is a century of marvelous progress. The world has never known any age like this for those victories of peace which are so much grander than any martial triumphs, and those rapid advances in art, science, letters, manners, discovery, invention, national brotherhood and universal charity, which make the most aggressive and progressive eras of the past seem like snails for slowness.

The cosmopolite looks about him, and he sees four grand features marking the present age: Intense activity, individual development, general intelligence, and tolerant charity. With all the admitted evils of the modern age, these are its prominent and undeniable characteristics. The candid observer turns to the Papal church and he finds exactly the opposite-apathetic lethargy, individual repression, general ignorance, and despotic intolerance. He has gone from a garden into a grave, from a market-place of bustling life to a museum of fossils. The century glories in progress; the genius of Romanism is to arrest progress. The Pope leads the way with his broom and resolutely sweeps back into its be1 the advancing wave of the rising tide of civilization.

For more than a thousand years Rome has been allied to despotism both in church and state. The Papal church is essentially feudal; its subjects are vassals; their persons and property, service and substance, nay, even their opinions, are the perpetual property of their papal lord, Christ's vicar; they have no rights in matter or in mind, such rights are all fiefs, held of a feudal superior.

While the Pope held Italy under his "sacred toe," there was no movement. When Napoleon the First, eighty years ago, replied to the Papal bull against himself by leading the Holy Father, Pius VII., across the Cottian Alps into France, Italy woke as from the sleep of ages. For the five years that the Pope was captive at Grenoble and Fontainebleau, Rome's captivity was broken. Life, liberty, prope:rty, prosperity, received new guarantees and immunities. For five years civilization, unshackled, ran to catch up with the age; but when Napoleon's fall broke the Pope's captivity, and His Holiness returned to the Vatican, he put the old fetters on the feet of civilization and riveted them anew, and order and progress came to a dead halt.

When Gregory XVI. was but assuming the tiara, even Russia and Austria-themselves far from leaders in progress-urged the necessity of "great administrative and organic improvements" within the territories he ruled. But he was the stern and infle,xible foe of all innovations, whether in theology, politics or popular life. His policy for fifteen years was repression and suppression. The Camaldolese monk tried to confine and cramp the world within his cell. With him every advance toward liberty was a relapse into liberalism; reform meant a revolt against the church and God, to be resisted to the last.

It has been well said that nowhere on eartb could the political and social conditions of the Roman states have been maintained anywhere in Christendom, save where priestcraft ruled. There was in Rome one ecclesiastic for every ten families; it is no marvel that neither the soil nor the mind was cultivated, that scarce one in a thousand could read, that there was neither freedom for the press nor an open field for enterprise. Even vaccination was under the ban and the Pontine marshes went undrained. If Pius IX. was a man of more progressive instincts, yet he was in ecclesiastical fetters; and under his rule we find three significant and signal events which sufficiently mark the antagonism to human progress. We cannot forget the bull, " Ineffabilis," in 1854, when the Madonna was crowned with the diadem· of the "Immaculate Conception," and all faithful souls were henceforth forbidden to think of the virgin mother as having the taint of original sin. Nor can we forget the" Encyclical" of 1864, when fourscore 'heresies' fell under the papal anathema, and the position that the Pope should be "reconciled to progress, liberalism and modern civilization," to "civil liberty of worship and freedom of the press," was held up to execration. Nor can we forget that five years later the 20th Ecumenical Council met in St. Peter's, and asserted the" Personal Infallibility of the Pope," and thus completed this trinity of absurdities.

Here was the last step toward petrifaction. It was not enough for Rome to curse the very progress for which all the rest of the enlightened world blessed God; not enough to stamp upon and seek to stamp out the very life of this aspiring age; not enough resolutely to fight against all the attainments and achievements of this, the last in time, as it is also the first in rank, of the centuries; all the errors of the Pope must be made incapable of retraction, all his mistakes become impossible of reparation, by pronouncing him incapable of error! The whole ot this monstrous conglomeration of age-long blunders must take on the rigidity of stone and the frigidity of ice! Unlimited authority is invested with personal infallibility. Was there ever such social petrifaction as that? As Robert MackenzIe well says, "the assertion of infallibility is a reiterated declaration of irreconcilable hostility against all enlightening modern impulses. It is the assumption of power more despotic than the world ever knew before in order the better to give effect to this hostility." * But two things are very plain: first, the effort is vain to sweep back the tide of progress; and, secondly, this is a mere expedient to arrest or at least conceal the waning power of the Papal church. Men and women even in these Papal lands are beginning to read, to talk, to think. The Bible is printed and distributed and read. Knowledge runs to and fro in the earth a.nd it is the natural, eternal foe of ignorance and its allies, superstition and bigotry. You cannot keep the people in slavery to the Vatican unless you keep them in chains, and intelligence carries a file for all fetters. A railway, a printing press, a common school, a newspaper, are God's battering rams to demolish the walls that shut in the human mind and shut out light and liberty. Rome resists progress, but in so doing resists Providence, for back of human history is the Hidden Hand of God. Final defeat is inevitable to those who fight against Him. Already the Pope has ceased to be the master of earthly kingdoms. Nearly twenty years ago he surrendered his sceptre of Temporal Sovereignty at the imperative call of an intellectually enfranchised people, and retired to his prison in the Vatican. Father Hecker vainly re-affirmed the right of the church to punish 'crimes in thought.' Even the Romanist has begun to think and to think for himself. He is learning that the' footprint of the Ass' that the Virgin rode on the way to Egypt, could not have been left on a rock in Brazil, inasmuch as Brazil was rather off the route from Bethlehem to Egypt, and so he ceases to kiss with idolatrous homage a mere water-mark on the stone. He reads astray leaf of a torn bible, ora chapter in the gospel published in a daily paper, and wonders why no priest or pope, confessional or penance, stood between that prodigal and his Father! It is intelligence that begets independence, that de. tects Jesuitical intrigues and priestly delusions, that scorns anathemas directed against human prosperity and happmess, and defies bulls of excommunication which thunder against invention, discovery and human brotherhood. Above all, it is intelligence that nourishes an Independent faith and an unhampered worship.

We believe in perfect freedom of religious opinion and worship. To the Romish church as representing a form of ecclesiastical faith and ." Nineteenth Century," Chap. Ix.

A PIONEER OF THE GOSPEL IN FRANCE

polity, we would extend all that toleration which we claim for Protestant doctrine and order. But to the Romish church as a political power, teaching the constructive treason of allegiance to a foreign temporal sovereign on the part of subjects of the English Queen or the American Republic; to the Romish church as a Jesuitical cabal, manreuvering to get possessison of common schools, public institutions and state funds; to the Romish church as a persecuting despotism, making it a crime for men to think, to read, to talk, to obey conscience or to encourage progress, we are opposed, and against that we proclaim eternal war.

But we have no need to fight with carnal weapons. We have only to scatter bibles, gather the children into schools, send the preacher of a pure gospel; help the people to think for themselves and read for themselves, and hear for themselves, and we may safely leave the issue with the human mind and the light-giving, life-giving truth. The perverse policy of the Papacy belongs to the dead past. It cannot stand against the living present. Even putrifaction has an end; decay gives placc to new life. 'fhere is a remeq.y also for petrifactionthe hammer can break and the fire can melt, even stone. Better than all, there is a gospel of grace and a Spirit of grace, that cltn change stone even into flesh. No marvels of modern missions exceed in fascinating interest the story of the gospel in Papal lands. Matteo Prochet, in Italy, and Robert McAll, in Paris, and Pastor Fliedner, in Spain, can write new chapters in the acts of the apostles. This is a desperate foe, and a war of Armageddon. But one weapon is omnipotent: " The sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God!"

A PIONEER OF THE GOSPEL IN FRANOE.

By REV J. O. BRACQ, OF THE McALL MISSION, PARIS.

In our enthusiasm for the men who are laboring so efficiently to spread the gospel in France, we are apt to forget those who, in former days, toiled nobly and suffered greatly for the same end. There are, in many parts of France, churches that owe their existence to those fearless proneers of the gospel, men who did not achieve what they had hoped, but who did what could be done with limited resources and without liberty. Foremost among them was Napoleon Roussel, whose labors were of such moment to French Protestantism.

Napoleon Roussel was born at Sauvre, a small city in the south of France, in 1805. His parents belonged to the Protestant church, the church of martyrs, then disorganized, disintegrated and lifeless. Some of his ancestors had died for their faith, but his father was more interested in the victories of Napoleon than in those of Ohristianity. The childhood of Roussel-named Napoleon for the Emperor-was uneventful. His school days have left nothing on record in any way exceptional. At the age of fourteen he began to learn a trade; but A PIONEER OF THE GOSPEL IN FRANCE.

this was far from being in keeping with his aspirations. In 1825 he entered the theological faculty of G~neva. In 1829, having finished his studies, and having been ordained to the ministry, he became pastor of the church of Havre, from which he removed to St. Etienne in 1831.

Roussel had left Geneva at a time when theological teachings were rationalistic; but when living evangelical ideas were once more to assert themselves, and when the French speaking churches were to be quickened by the most remarkable revival of modern times. French Protestantism was at this time both shallow and lifeless. Its religion had no personal element in it, its theology was at best a vague supernaturalism, without contact with individual life. Preaching had lost its power, and sin was presented in the pulpit as an accident-and not a part of our nature; while the divinity of Christ, when at all referred to, was touched upon with hesitancy. About this time a mighty revival of r.eligion shook to their very center the churches of Switzerland and those of France. It began at first with the labors of Robert Haldane, and Cesar Malan, but soon it was Cellerier, Gaussen, Adolphe Monod, Vinet, Merle d' Aubigne and other distinguished spirits. Roussel was a formalist whose objective creed corresponded to no objective reality. The preaching of Cesar Malan and of Haldane, in Geneva, had probably excited his contempt, but it had none the less brought him to a healthy spirit of prayerful inquiry. His class-mate, Adolphe Monod, settled in Lyons, had left the city of Calvin in the same frame of mind, but now he was converted. He had too much life and earnestness to be at peace with a lifeless church. Soon, his consistory dismissed him. His bearing in these circumstances, his beautiful Christian spirit and life, greatly moved Roussell. While his religious experience may be considered as a part of that great irresistible revival of religion known among French Prostestants as "Ie Reveil," Adolphe Monod was, after God, the greatest power that worked the radical change in Roussel and which brought him to the foot of the cross. From this time a new earnestness and a new activity took possession of him. Not long after, he left St. Etienne to evangelize French settlers in Algeria. On his way there he stopped in Marseilles to spend a few days with a fellow-student, Armand-Delille. Both had left the Geneva School of Theology permeated with its virtual rationalism. Roussel was now rejoicing in the sunlight of God's love. Delille was still under the cloud. Roussel became the instrument in his conversion. Armand-Delille was afterwards, and is still, foremost among aggressive French pastors. On his return from Algeria, Roussel was called to Marseilles. A terrible scourge of cholera visited the city at this time. One of the first victims was his wife. Still he remained at his post, working day and night for those visited by the p,lague, except when he tore himself away from his dangerous and arduous duties to visit the dying and attend the funeral of Protestants in Toulon. There few examples of greater zeal in such trying circumstances.

In 1839, Roussel was invited to become the chicf editor of l'Esperance, a paper representing the interests of Protestant orthodoxy. He accepted, and went to live in Paris. We can hardly speak of his work as an editor; still, in this capacity, he uttered no uncertain sound. Ever ready to defend the great truths of evangelical Christianityagainst the Rationalists, to stir up his brethren to missionary activity, to vindicate the rights of Protestantism in the face of the audacious intolerance and shameless proceedings of the Catholic clergy, he used a ready, humorous and witty pen, which seemed to play with sarcasm and irony as with a whip, under which all concerned smarted; although we do not know of any case where his charity was seriously at fault. His task was almost beyond any man's power for he wished to make his paper a political one, whose politics would be absolutely guided by the gospel-a lofty journalistic ideal for France or America, but where has such an ideal been realized? After four years of noble struggles to maintain l'Esperance on such a basis, it passed into other hands to become a strictly religious paper.

At the very outset of the ReveiZ the churches of France and of Switzerland were seized with a remarkable missionary spirit. The Swiss began their missionary work at home, then went over into Italy. The Evangelical Society of Geneva was soon founded, and began to evangelize France ia 1832. They looked toward America, sent their missionaries to Canada, where they established the Grande Ligne Mission, and the Pointe aux Trembles Mission, while French Protestants organized the Societe Evangelique in 1833, whose work was the evangelization of France. Roussel was ever an enthusiastic friend of Home Missions; to them he consecrated the best of his life. No one saw better than he that French Protestanism must become missionary or die. He hailed with delight the first efforts in France of the Evangelical Society of Geneva, and those of the Evangelical Society of France. Moreover, he felt that, compared with former times, this period was most favorable to the principles of the gospel. Were not the most cultivated people of Paris drawn to the Christian socialism of St. Simon? and was not the picture of Jesus in the rooms of the socialists? Was not the thrist for something that neither Catholicism nor infidelity could give apparent? The time fpr action had come, and soon after Roussel was in the thickest of the fray.

In 1830 the people of the little town of Senneville, about forty miles south of Paris, called a priest who had broken away from Romanism to be their pastor. They built for him a church and paid his salary, but the church was soon closed by the authorities. For seven years they refused to submit to the Catholic hierarchy. They wrote to the king, asking permis~ion to change their religion, but their respectful petition remained unnoticed. At last they urged the Protestants of Paris to come. Roussel set out at once to visit them. He informed them of the demands of evangelical religion on their faith and life. They expressed at once their desire to accept Protestantism, with its privileges and responsibilities. On the following Sunday Roussel conducted divine worship in their chapel, but in less than a fortnight he found fifty soldiers in front of the chapel who prevented him entering; and who not only locked and sealed the door, but gave him only ten mmutes to leave the town. He was summoned to the oourt of Mantes together with nine members of his congregation. In spite of the article of the Constitution which granted" freedom of worship" to all, they were each fined sixteen franos, were forbidden to reassemble, and had to pay all costs. Roussel appealed to a higher court. The court session was at Versailles. Barrot, the most eloquent lawyer of the time, pleaded with force the cause of religious liberty; Roussel did better, because, as soon as he had faced the legal aspect of the case, he took the great apostolic stand that has given to Christianity its grand~ est confessors. "Whether you absolve me or not, I shall return to Senneville. If you condemn me again and send me to prison, leaving the prison, I shall return to Senneville. This I should do because my duty is there, and because as a Christian and a minister of the gospel, it is better that I should obey God rather than men." The court condemned him to pay the amount of the first fine and the cost'of appeal. Undaunted by this, Roussel brought the case before the Supreme Court, where it met the same fate. It was not the spirit of mere opposition that led him to continue the struggle, but the feeling that it was the cause of French religious liberty that was at stake, and the highest interest of immortal souls. Senneville suffered, but did not yield. Missionaries and pastors paid frequent visits to the people, and later on their church was re-opened.

Not far from the City of Limoges is the town of Villefavard. Freed from the Roman Catholic church since the French Revolution, its people had called among them a Gallican priest. In 1843 this priest received from a friendly hand a book of controversy by the celebrated Protestant minister, Drelincourt. He read it, changed his convictions, and told his people that he was a Protestant. " We will be Protestants also," said all but four of them. They forthwith wrote to the Bible Society to send them a colporteur. One was sent, and he met with such encouragement that he wrote to Paris for a pastor•. Roussel offered to go, and on the next Sunday he was in Villefavard" surrounded by an audience of more than 400 hearers-nearly the whol~ population of the village. Here again he was pursued by the govern" ment, although he had carefully submitted to all the formaliti~1! Qf th~ law in its severest application. Again he re-appeared in Paris to plead the cause of religious liberty. He and his friends did not leave a stone unturned until they had succeeded in securing permission to continue the work at Villefavard. At once Roussel, his wife and child and servant, started for the province formerly known as Limousin. The inhabitants of Villefavard lived on poor bread, chestnuts and milk, and dwelt in miserable huts, most of them having but one room. The inn-keeper had two rooms. Roussel hired one of them, which he divided into two by means of sheets and blankets, thus securing greater comfort. It was not long before Roussel rented the other room for a school, in which he and Madame Roussel began to teach the children of the village.

Roussel not only obtained permission to preach the gospel, but also to use for that purpose the Oatholic church, as there were no longer any Roman Oatholics in the village. That permission delighted the people. As soon as the official documents arrived, they went to the church, the altar was removed, the saints were dethroned, all other accessories of the Roman Oatholic worship were set to one side, and the ministry proper of Roussel began. This flock became sincerely evangelical; their lives were influenced by the word of God, and their children were taught in the Protestant schools.

The work at Villefavard was no sooner begun than the mayor, an alderman, and six counsellors of Belladent, a neighboring village, sent Roussel an urgent appeal to come and preach to their people. There he started a mission, brought a minister, a school-teacher, and built a church. He also started a mission in Rancon, another village, with a first attendance of more than five hundred hearers. As in Belladent, he called a missionary and a teacher. Seldom was there a man more active. He sought everywhere for opportunities, answered every appeal, faced every call-and there were many. Let us quote from one of his letters written at this time; it is like an echo of Reformation days in Germany: "I would like to give you a general idea of what one may expect here, and to that end I can do no better than to set forth before you the experiences of last week at Rancon. It was on the day of the county fail'. The peasants came from every direction. A man entered my room as an envoy from his town. He began by asking me what they should do to secure a minister. We were yet speaking, when four persons came in and enquired when I could go to them to open a station. They have already sent me a petition covered with signatures. I had scarcely answered them, when a third deputation from another village entered with a similar request. Before all' had left, four peasants, from four different neighboring villages, came to tell me that they and their relatives wished to become Protestants. At length a fifth deputation appeared to ask me for evangelical ministrations. "

Soon after, four new stations were added to those already mentioned, but Limoges itself, where many Protestant martyrs were burned during the 16th and 17th centuries, where temples were many times alternately built by Protestants and destroyed by Catholics, had, at this time, neither temple, school, nor religious services. In 1845 Roussel laid the foundation of a temple, while he preached to kindly-diRposed audiences. After his two-fold ministry of edification in this city, he went to Mansle, and from Mansle to Angouleme. Everywhere he drew large audiences of Catholics. The people became greatly interested in the Bible, and Protestant books became so popular that at a fair a Roman Catholic bookseller tried to sell his own books as Protestant ones. Village after village called for htborers. In a village called Ambazac the people at once collected money to rent a house, which they used as a temple. In most places the services took place in large barns. At Mansle, the Catholic authorities, seeing that at least two thousand people attended the meetings, again tried to stop the work, and brought Roussel before the courts, where he was fined in the first instance and acquitted in the second.

In 1847 Roussel returned to Paris, his heart overflowing with hope. In six years he had not only established twelve churches and twelve Protestant day schools, and built several temples, but he had seen many souls turned to God. The times seemed to him auspicious. The need of the hour was unquestionably that of men able to do popular missionary work. He tried to meet that want by establishing a school of evangelization.

Paris seemed the best city of France for that purpose. The predominance of Paris at that time, its influence in the domain of politics, of thought, of science, of fashion, was paramount. To Roussel, Paris seemed the strategic point whence the gospel could be most easily spread through France. His school was to be an institution" where devoted Christians would find in prayer and the study of the Bible the strength and wisdom necessary to enable them to visit and pray with those willing to receive them." Moreover, this would be a place of worship where those who had been evangelized during the week by the students would be addressed on Sunday by the pastor. It was thought that after two years of such a life the students would be prepared to carry the H Good News" into different parts of France. It was also hoped that a large number of earnest Christians would join the movement to evangelize their neighbors. It was to be a sort of French " Mildmay" for men.

In 1847 the school was opened. Adolphe Monod and and Dr. de Pressense were among the five professors of the institution. Roussel opened his own home to the students, who came in larger numbers than could be admitted. They were immediately set to the systematic study of the Bible, and to practical work for souls, chiefly through visitation a.nd t)l~ distributiou ot tracts. Houssel composed able, sharp, and concille statements of evangelical truth, which were printed in large type and posted by his pupils in different parts of. the capital. Pupils and professors were full of hope, the confidence of Protestants in the school was great, when the Revolution of 1848 dealt a deathblow to it by the economic crisis which it brought upon France. Subsequently, Napoleon III. consummated the wreck of the school by his arbitrary and despotic rule. The school and its rudime~tary realization passed away, the scheme of evangelization was not put into practice, but the spirit of Christian aggresOliveness of Roussel has survived; and God has since raised up other men to carry out, in an enlarged form, the school.and work of evangelization which he had conceived and attempted. Leon Pilatte, Pasteur Richard, and Rev. R. W. McAll have entered into the" promised1and," of which Roussel had only seen glimpses. His missionary churches were closed, some for four, some for five, some for ten years. Most of them, however, survived, and remain to-day enduring nionuments to the courage, the faith and the zeal of Roussel.

Roussel fought three great enemies, Romanism, Infidelity and Indifference. His numerous tracts are masterpieces of the kind, whether they be directed against popes, priests, preachers or infidels. They were so hated by the clergy and so mercilessly pursued by the police that even during the Second Republic, in 1851, a French Protestant bookseller, who unknowingly chanced to have a few thousand of them in an old stock which he had bought, was condemned to three months' imprisonment and fined 500 francs. Our missionary wrote few large books, but his one hundred tracts and booklets have been a great power among French-speaking Romanists. No tract has ever opened the eyes of so many Catholics as his "Why Does Your Priest Forbid Your Reading the Bible?" With all his other work he found time to write on science, history and religion, but always for the masses, with the uncommon talent of bringing the loftier subjects within the reach of popular intelligence. Of him it may be said that he had the rare gift, popuZariser sans vuZ~ariser.

Roussel was particularly fitted for his work and times. While his studies had given him great erudition.. his conversion great concern for souls, he was impelled onward by uncommon enthusiasm. Ever watching for opportunities, he grasped them as they appeared above the horizon, and his rich, practical common sense enabled him to make the best use of them. He had all the great gifts that earn for a great preacher a permanent popularity. He was a rapid thinker, had a large modern, concrete, popular vocabulary, and a voice, strong, sonorous and clear. He fascinated his hearers by his originality and simplicity. He was not only a living contrast to Roman Catholic priests, but also to his Protestant brethren, who could not speak without a gown, and who, in the pulpit, used a religious language that was to the French

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

masses what that of the Friends would be to Americans at large. With voice and pen he passionately toiled to advance the kingdom of God in France, and to him, as to no other man, can be applied the name which a filial hand has written as the title of a book recently devoted to his memory, "A Pioneer of the Gospel."

THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL-A. T. P.] The Land of the Inquisition.

THE arms of the Escurial bear the motto: Post Fata Resurgo, with the sun emerging from behind clouds. That motto is prophetic.

Nothing more wonderful has saluted the eyes of God's watchers who wait for the morning than the recent work of the gospel in thie Land of the Inquisition, where the ashes of 10,000 martyrs may be found, who were burned alive for their faith's sake. Three hundred years of ecclesiastical despotism, upheld by the awful appliances of torture, had desolated the Spanish church. But for twenty years past, this coun- try has been the arena of very remarkable triumphs. Already, when Pastor Fliedner, of Madrid, addressed the Evangelical Alliance in Oopenhagen, in 1884, there were more than ] 2,000 evangelical disci- ples, representing nearly 100 congregations, courageously holding their ground against papal opposition, in various parts of Spain; and over 8,000 children were in Ohristian schools, with high schools at Madrid, St. Sebastian and Puerto Santa Maria; and Sunday-schools every- where, and evangelical hospitals at Madrid and Barcelona.

In 1883 the Luther-festival was observed even in the cradle-land of Inquisitorial cruelty, and the first evangelical students were matricu- lated in the university at the capital. Previous to 1868, not even a New Testament would have been tolerated in Spain; and now the pub- lications of the Bible and tract societies are spreading so fast that it is difficult for the supply to keep up with the demand.

Those who apologize for Romanism and question whether it be even worth while to send missionaries to papal lands, should visit such countries as Mexico and Spain. As in Brazil and Italy it is St. Joseph that is practically worshipped, so in Spain it is the virgin: in fact, the great day of the Passion Season is not the good Friday of the Lord's death, but the Friday previous, sacred to the Virgin of Sorrows. Her breast is pierced with seven swords, and beneath are the words: Is there a sorrow like to my sorrow? and above, "I am the Mediatrix ofthe human race!" The children's bedtime prayer is: " Oon Dios me acuesto, "With God I go to sleep, Oon Dios me levanto ; With God I wake; Oon la Virgen Maria Even with the Virgin Mary Y el Espirito Sant{)." And the Holy Spirit."

In connection with this displacement of the Mediator by His human mother, there is a practical idolatry that is scarcely surpassed by the lowest pagans. In the sanctuary of Our Lady of Gliada]oupe is a black wooden image dressed gorgeously, and having a special costume for each new festival, which even royal princesses deem it an honor to make. To the doors of the Spanish chapel at Madrid a leaflet was affixed, representing Mary, Queen of Angels, supported on each hand by a praying angel; beneath is a foot-measure with the inscription: "This is the true measure of the sole of the foot of the Most Holy Virgin, kept with great veneration in a convent of Spain. Pope John XXIII, has accorded 300 years' indulgence to all who will kiss this measure and say three Ave Marias. Clement VIII. confirmed these indulgences in 1603, and they are obtainable as often as desired for the souls of the blest in purgatory and for the greater honor of the Queen of Angels. It is permissible to take from this measure others, and hereby obtain thel same indulgences. Mary, Mother of Graces, pray for us. This is sold in the chapel of our deal' Lady of Solitude, in Her chapel in the street of Doves, and to her honor. Madrid, 1883."

The great means by which God is illumining this death-shade of idolatry and superstition is His Holy Word. But the Bible has not found its way into Spain without resistance. A colporteur sold in the market place of Montalborejo a large copy of the Word of God. A priest, just leaving the adjoining church, snatched it from the buyer and flung it to the ground, exclaiming, "'l.'he books of these heretics shall not come into our village." He led on an assault, in which the colporteur, pelted with stones, was glad to escape with life. Five weeks afterward, he passed that same hamlet at evening, when he thought he would not be recognized. But the first man who met him asked if he were not the Bible-man. Truth compelled him to say" I am," though not without fear. What was his surprise, however, to find that, instead of stoning him, the people were now all clamoring for his books! And mark how God has brought about this wondrous change. A grocer, picking up the Bible which the priest had thrown to the ground, had torn out the leaves and used them as wrappingpaper for his soap and candles and cheese. The Spaniards unwrapped their wares, and were attracted to read the words printed in large type upon them; and so the precious truths taught in narrative and parable found their way into their he.1rts, and they went to the shopkeeper to get more, and when the stock was exhausted prayed God to send back the colporteur with his bibles. His reappearance was the signal for the immediate sale of all his books; and then they begged him to stay and teach them the truth which the Book contained. Pastor Fliedner well says, it reminds us of the words on Luther's monument at Worms: " The gospel which our Lord put into mouths of His apostles, that is His sword, with which as with thunder and lightning, He strikes in the world." With that weapon alone, the Almighty has been driving before Him the armies of the aliena and beating down the strongholds of the Devil.

Pastor Fliedner, on his way to prison, where he had the privilege of being cast for Ohrist's sake, looked over the tracts he had with him and rejoiced to find them suit.tble to distribute among prisoners. But he was compelled to leave them outside his cell. His handcuffs were so loosely holding his wrists thathe managed to slip his hands through and passed them to the sergeant. Thereupon the jailer put a fetter around his ankle and pushed him into a cell, with five others, but kept his books for his boy, for the sake of the pictures. Pastor Fliedner cared less for being shut in a cell than for having his tracts shut out. Suddenly he was called out and searched by the jailer, who coolly appropriated his handkerchief, the little money he had about him, and even the pocket-knife which was his little boy's gift. Indignant at such robbery, Pastor.Fliednersaid,"What do they here call people who take what is not their own?" "You call me a thief, do you?" said the brutal jailer, and violently boxed his ear. Then fixing a weight of 350 pounds to his fetter, he shoved him back into the dungeon, and flung his tracts after him, saying, "I will have nothing that belongs' to you."

The prisoners pounced on the tracts. " Ah, you are a Protestant! You believe in God. We do not, and have long ceased to." "Yes," he replied, "I do believe in a God." "But have you seen him?" " No ; but when the jailer speaks and answers you through that closed door, you know he is there, though you don't see him. So I speak to God in prayer, and when He answers me I know He is there." "Well," they rejoined, "how do you know He hears and answers you?" Pastor Fliedner then referred to the scene they had just witnessed, the rude box on the ear; and, calling their attention to his own tall and stalwart frame and the ease with which he could have dealt a blow that would have felled the dim.inutive jailer to the earth, he said, "I had a mind to strike him back, and double him up, but I sent up to God a prayer for patience, and it was at once granted me, and now I shall have patience given me till the end." This was a practical example of the power of prayer that those men, wont to yield to passion, could well understand. And the result was that those prisoners read and prayed together in that dungeon, and when Pastor Fliedner, at three o'clock in the morning, awoke, he saw one of those convicts reading by the dim light the parable of the prodigal son, and so he "thanked God for that box on the ear."

In May, 1884, three young disciples were thrown into prison for not worshipping" the host," as it was borne past. But, like Paul and Silas, they prayed and sang praises unto God, even in jail, and a by-passer in the street sent them five francs for their sweet singing. After the ten days of their sentence expired, the Judge demanded the fine of fifty francs. They had no money, and he remanded them to prison for another ten days. Two days later he set them free; for the priest had complained that his parishioners stood morning and evening before the prison, listening to the hymns they sang; and that the in- terest and sympathy they were exciting would only make more Protest- ants! And so they were set free.

This brief narrative of facts may serve to show us how the living God is moving with His mission band. Even in the land of the Holy Office, the blood of the martyrs, that seed of the church, is now spring- ing up from soil black with the ashes of the "heretics." The first in- stance in which the blood of a heretic was shed by the solemn forms of law was in 385, when Priscillian, leader of the Gnostics in Spain, was put to the sword at the instigation of Bishop Hacius. And now, 1,500 years after, the pure, sweet gospel is flowing like the river of the water of life, to turn that desert of the Inquisition into the garden of the Lord.

The ecclesiastical history of Spain is written in blood. The Ara- gonese branch of the Inquisition can be traced as far back as 1232; at first its severest sentence was the confiscation of property; toward the close of the 15th century the Cardinal Archbishop of Seville gave it a new impulse, and it assumed in time the huge proportions of a mon- ster, becoming more despotic and cruel than in any other European state. In 1478 a papal bull authorized the establishment of the Tribunal, and the consent of Ferdinand and Isabella gave it the sanc- tion of Royalty. The first formal court was established at Seville, and on Jan. 6, 1481, the first auto da fe was held, six persons being burned alive. In 1483 Torquemada became Grand Inquisitor General of all Spain, and the organic laws of the new Tribunal were framed, which Inquisitor General Valdez, in 1561, brought to their final form. Ap- pointed jointly by King and Pope, the inquisitors-general became in- vested with absolute power. Llorente estimates that under Torquemada 8,800 were burned; under Seza, 1,664; under Ximenes, 2,536. From 1483 to 1808-when Joseph Bonaparte abolished the Inquisition-the estimate is: burned alive, 31,912; burned in effigy, 17,659; subjected to various pains, penalties and penances, 291,450, a totaZ number of victims reaching 323,362 ! .

Yet here, in this central fortress of Inquisitorial horrors and ter- rors, the word of God, the gospel tract, the song of grace, the trans- formed iife of saintly men and women, without one carnal weapon, are moving with the power of God, to turn the land of many martyrs into the land of many churches and schools of Christ. Spain may yet, lead Christendom in the defence of the Protestant faith•. 592 HAVE WE TOO MANY MISSIONARY PERIODICALS? [AUG., HAVE WE TOO MANY MISSIONARY PERIODICALS? [EDITORIAL.-J. M. S.] THE Publishers of this REVIEW recently seIit a letter to some of our prominent ministers, asking for a brief expression of opinion as to its scope and merits. The response in every instance was kind and encouraging. We venture, on our editorial responsibility, to give here the reply of our respected and beloved brother, Dr. Cuyler, of Brooklyn, who expressed a" fear" that may have occurred to other minds, and one that we deem per- tinent and worthy of consideration.

Says Dl'. Cuyler: .. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is a. powerful periodica.l ; but I ha.ve one tea.r, viz.: that since a.bout all the Foreign Mission enterprisesare conducted by denominational boards or societies, and all of these have their missionary journals, will the good people find time to read them and yours also? Do we not need to ha.ve more reading of the present journa.IB. rather than the addition of more new periodicals'" .

We have great respect for Dr. Cuyler's judgment, on this as on other matters in which he takes a deep interest. And still we think his opinion in this case is based on a superficial and hasty view of the question. And we will state in brief some reasons for so thinking: 1. So far as known to the writer, Dr. Cuyler stands quite alone in thi!<1 opinion. The editors and publishers have received (literally) thousands of expressions from leading pastors of aU'denominations, from the secretaries of missionary societies in all parts of the world, from intelligent and influ- entiallaymen, from our missionaries in every land, from woman's boards of missions, from youthful bands of missionary workers, from student vol- unteers, from Y. M. C. Associations, from heads of families, from profes- sors in colleges and theological seminaries, and from the leading religious papers and missionary periodicals of Christendom-and from all these sources of intelligent judgment and disinterested opinion not one expression has met our eye or ea.r othel' than that of warmest commendation and God- speed. Even on the platform of the World's great Conference in London, THE MISSIONARY REvmw OF THE WORLD (then but a few months old) was several times referred to with warmest praise and thanksgiving to God.

Very many of these testimonials have deepJy touched our hea.rts, and stim- ulated our zeal and courage in the enterprise to which we have committed ourselves in obedience to what seemed to Dr. Pierson and myself a plain call of God. Thus the weight of testimony is decidedly against our good brother's opinion, so far as least as this REVIEW is concerned.

In response to the same publishers' circular, sent to some fifty persons in all, came very strong words, from some of the most intelligent and prominent men in the Christian church. As they present various phases of the subject, and their judgment is entitled to consideration, we trust it will not ~e thought immodest in us if we give a few of them in this connection.

We want it distinctly understood by our readers that we are not engaged in any private personal enterprise for selfish ends. The cause of this Re- view is simply the cause of Christian missions, conducted for the honor of Christ.

OPINIONS OF EMINENT MINISTERS. the magazine in Its entirety leaves little to be desired either as regards the separate fields In Rev. C. H. Parkhurst, D.D., New York: which missionary work is being done, or a8 relates to the general problems of missionary .. No one who desires to hold in bird's-eye interest." view the movement which the militant church at large is making upon the enemy's territory Rt. Rev. F. D. Huntinjtton, D.D., can aiford to dispense with THE MISSIONARY LL.D., Risbop of Central New York: •. In the REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Each of its depart- widespread and ever-increasing interest felt ments is full of carefnllyedited instruction, and

HAVE WE .rOO MANY MISSIONARY PERIODICALS?

among Christian people In the great missionary sionary facts and methods. I shall take pleasmovements of t~e church militant. there must ure in speaking a good word for it whenever be constant occasion, especially among edu- opportunity offers." cated and educating minds, to seek for accurate information respecting all parts of the lield, Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., of Beirut, and .all departments of the service. Such a Syria, than whom, for position, service, and carefully gathered treasnry of knowledge, at qnalifications, no missionary's words would once authentic and comprehensive, is THB command greater respect: .. THE MISSIONARY MISSIONARY RliVIEW OF THB WORLD. REVIEw OF THE WORLD is a. noble tribute and a most effective contribution to the cause of Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D;D., Secretary of world-wide missions. It is highly appreciated Board of Missions Methodist Episcopal by missionaries io the field for its able and fer- Church: .. I am very greatly pleased with the vid treatment of great missionary themes, its successive numbers. The amount of informa- wide outlook, and its unrivalled statistical sumtilln which they bring from various portions of maries. That the Christian church hail such a the mission field renders them invaluable to magazineat hand, and that the missionary cause the student of missions. And the thorough throughout the world has such an organ, iQ discussion of live topiCS connected with mission- both gratifying and Significant. No pastor at ary work very greatly increases their value." home, and no missionary abroad. should be without it. The marvelous movements of Rev. A. F. Schauftler, D.D., New York: Providence io the interests of missions, the ex- "I do not see how THB REVIBW could be panding and cumulative energies of grace as made better than it is, and I do not see how any they appear at so many points In the world, and one who has the charge of a church can get the unprecedented opportnnities of this era oC along without it. The bonnd volume which I missionary activity, all call for just such a preh..ve ..Iso is a very encyclopedia of grand and sentation as your REVIBW aims to give." useful knowledge. and has already been used in my work many times. I do wish that every Howard Crosby, D.D.: "Snpplies a longmioister would get and read THB REVIBW. It felt want. • • • • It will meet both the Iitwould do a world of good, for it is sparklingly erary and spiritual taste of God's people." written." Dr. William Henry Green, Princeton Professor Wm. C. WUkinson, D.D.: Theological Seminary: "I have read THE MIS- .. THE MISSIONABY REVIEw OF THE WORLD SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD from the has excited more interest and more zeal for the beginning with Increasiog ioterest. The comcause of missions in my family than have all prehensiveness of its plan and the extraordiother agencies combined, apart from the Word nary pains and diligence shown in gathering of God, that ever entered my house. I found it late and reliable information from every quaralready known and highly prized a year ago ter, together with the value and attractiveness among the missionaries oC the Levant. More of its special articles, make it quite Indispensathan once J there heard it pronounced the best ble' for everyone who would take an iotelligent missionary periodical in lhe world." survey of the present state and progress of missions, as conducted by the various Christian Rev. Herrick Johnson, D.D.: "Drs. bodies in all p..rts of the earth." Sherwood and Pierson deserve the thanks of the entire chnrch, ..nd of the whole Christian M. H., Houston, D.D., Sec. of ForeIgn world, for their'masterly editing of this superb periodical. There is nothing equal to it within lIIissions of the Presb. Church in the U. S. my knowledge in the entire lield of missions." (South): .. Itisagain to the whole church to have a magazine so capacious as yours, which Rev. A. J. F. Behrends, D.D.: "We is stored to the full with information, which need just snch an ecumenical missionary mag..· every Christian should rejoice to have." zine." Arthur Edwards, D.D., Editor North- Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., Secretary Board of Missions Reformed Church: .. For western OhriBtian Advocate: "I send merely abilty of editorship, breadth ofview, earnest ad- a line to say th..t your missionary magazine is vocacy of advance all along the line and volume simply splendid, It is full of lire, brains, news, of general information, it is iovaluable. To suggestion, religion a.nd holy contagion. Go the pastor especially indispensable. There Is ahead and set the churches on lire. God bless no substitute; and he will be crippled in this you." br..nch of service who attempts to do without It.' r. D. Witherspoon,D.D.,LL.D., Louis- Joseph Cook: "Breadth of outlook, am- ville, Ky.: "The Christian who, in the spirit of ple information, zealous loyalty to evangelical true CatholiCity, desires to be informed as to trnth, great editori..l skill, and an intense and the great mission..ry enterprises and operations lofty devoutness of spirit pervading everypage, ofall churches, and in all lands, will fiod io THill make It a periodical of extraordinary value." MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD jnst what he needs. Its pages are crowded with the latest Misll Frances E. Willard writes; "It and most satisfactory Information from all is the best thing of the kind I kno w of. I hear mission fields and upon all mission topics, whilst good things said of it on every hand. It is so great themes involving the principles and con- fresh and cosmopolitan in its putting of mls- duct of missions are treated at large in each number by the ablest writers of the day." Rev. F. Holm, Seo. Danish Evangelical THE MISSIONARY REVIEW takes within its Missionary Society: .. I reoeive THE MISSION- ken the mission work of all Protestant chnrches, ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD regularly and am and is the faithful and friendly observer of very grateful for it. When read by me it is sent every method of gospel elIort all the world to the editor of our missionary paper. In the over, irrespective of church or denomination, last number of this paper, he has giveu a traus- but in loving and cordial sympathy with all the latiou of Dr. Pierson's memorable paper on Scriptural endeavors to win souls for Christ. home work for missions, read by him at the Such a magazine is much needed in Great General Conference in London, and in doing so Britian in this busy age, having a comprehensive he has seized the opportunity to reoommend view of the highest and noblest work of tbe your review as the most complete, most im- whole church of Christ; but until a mon thly of partial, best written and best conducted of the this description has been started, we recom- numerous missionary periodicals of our· days.'" mend all who are interested in world-wide missions to subscribe to this American monthly. PRESS NOTICES. -Servicefm" the King, (England.) [We add a rew out of thousands.] THE most complete thing of the kInd in ex- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW has already won for istence. Not only collated intelligence from itself, by its catholicity and comprehensiveness every part of the mission-field, but articles, llnd thorough treatment of missionary ques- biographical sketches, reviews, statistics, as tions, a unique place in the periodical literature well. A few copies of this incompal'able misof missions. It is the organ of no one church or sionary magazine in a church would go far to society, but aims at representing the great make it a" missionary church." And a mis- missionary movement as a whole, and gathers sionary church is always one that does most together with admirabie impartiality the work at home.-Oanadian Independent. methods and results of all the churches and socie.ies in the mission-field. It thus occupies ONE of the most valuable features is the space a sphere quite different from the ordinary it gives to the literatnre of missions. Its demissionary records, and within its eighty pages partment of statistics is especially important; it can discuss missionary problems as they can- and not less interesting, if less valnable. is the not possibly do.-Ohurch of Scotland Mission international department, under which trans- Report. lated selections from missionary periodicals of aU countries are given. The editorialcontribu- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW covers the Whole tions are, however, by far the most attractive foreign work of all the different organizations, feature of the periodical, and the one most caland teems with the freshest facts from the culated te arouse interest, especially of the entire field. Nothing we have ever met with is yonng, in the subject of missions.-The New So bold, fearless and independent, or discusses York Evangelist. with such candor and so intelligently the various phases of missions. There is no other pub- THIS periodical is uniqne in its purpose, conlication like it, or that even approaches it, in fined to no one denomination, aiming to be a its many admirable featnres.-Ohristtan at review of missions throughout the wQrld. It is Work. no disparagement to The Missionary Herald, or any other missionary monthly, to say that THE REVIEW sweeps its vision over the entire this miSSionary review occnpies a place wholly world, and it not only sees, but knows how to by itself of great importance. In the stupendtell what it sees. If the high standard of ous undertaking to which the church of our literary excellence so far sustained can be con- time is beginning to arouse itself, we are not tinuously held, we shall have a magazine of alone. There are many and powerfnl Christian missions which will be the peer of our best organizations engaged in the same work. There literary monthlies in quality and interest.- is much which we all need to learn from each American Missimwry. other. Pastors and others in preparation for missionary discourses and missionary concerts, THE MISSIONAIlY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find a great deal in this work that wfll be easily distances, by its high literary ability, its ofpecnllar interest and value to them, especially breadth of discussion and information, and its in what may be termed the literature of misworld-wide sweep of survey, all other mission_ sions.-The Inter-iol·. ary peri-odicals.-Lutheran Observer. No man who wisbes to keep up with current THE REVIEW is needed by every minister who missionary movements, and to read the newest would be thoroughly furnished for efficient thoughts of foremost thinkers on missionary work, and when he gets it he will want to pre- subjects, can afford to be without THE MISSIONserve it; one will not be conten t to borrow It ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.-Oumberiand from a neighbor, nor will he care to give it Presbyterian. away if he subscribes to it. The yearly volumes of THE REVIEW are annual encyelopredias 01 SAYS The Ohristian Leader, Of Scotland, a misslons.-National Baptist weekly of rare merit and influence: " The absolute necessity of evangelizing our cities. if No one can read its pages without being in- we would save the nation and evangelize the spired with a warmer zeal and a brighter hope Iworld, is a truth enforced in a profoundly imfor missions. Send for this excellent periodical pressive paper by Dr. J. M. Sberwood,jointtor yourself, for your pastor, or for your anxiliary.-Woman's Missionary Rceord. editor with Dr. Pierson. in the current number As an organ of the missionary cause. this periodof THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Oil' THE WORLD. icalleaves an others immeasurably in therear/'

2. We quite agree with Dr. Cuyler, that we" need to have more reading," of a missionary character. It is a thousand pities that our" missionary journals" are not read more than they are. There are hundreds of them, and some of them are excellent in their way, as The Missionary Herald. The Gospel in All Lands, The Church at Home and Abroad, Regions Beyond, China's Millions, etc. But the complaint is and always has been, they are not read; with half a dozen exceptions, their circulation is very limited. They attract no attention outside of their respective, limited corporate or missionary circles. They do not reach and guide public sentiment, or create, enlarge and emphasize the missionary spil'it and enthuse the church with it. Our society organs and board journals have had the field all to themselves for a long while, and no doubt they have done their best to rouse the church to do her duty, to interest the world in missions, to meet the stupendous demands and exigencies of this missionary age. But, confessedly, they have failed of this,at least to a large extent. The people will not read themwe mean the mass even of professing Christians-and hence their influence is scarcely felt beyond their own immediate narrow circles. They are indispeniable, it may be, and certainly useful in their particular spheres. But they fail to meet the increasing and imperative demands of the times. The missionary work has outgrown them in a great measure. God's Spirit and providence have been at work in these latter days in a wonderful, a majestic way. A new era has dawned. All barriers are thrown down. The nations are pleading, and waiting for the gospel. A new and mighty impulse is felt. A thousand questions, innumerable problems, confront us. New conditions, new possibilities, new auxiliaries, have sprung into being. The agencies and appliances that may have sufficed in former days are not adapted to or sufficient for the new order of things. From the nature of the case this class of journals are local in scope and work; they are restricted by corporate or denominational lines ; they are limited in space, lay no claim to literary merit, and take no means to enlist the consecrated intellectual talent of the world in the great and rapidly enlarging missionary enterprise of the age. Especially in this day, when secular and literary magazines are multiplied and made as attractive and irresistible {is the best literary talent and artistic beauty and business enterprise can make them, it were unreasonable to expect that our comparatively dull, dry, perfunctory society and boal'd organs and missionary journals, edited by secretaries whose hands are full of other pressing work and the staple of which consists largely of the details of missionary life and work among the heathen, can even hold their own, much less have any great attraction for young, ardent, active, minds or even for the mass of reading and intelligent Christan men and women. They are not made mentally or spiritually attractive, and hence are not read; and Dr. Cuyler will have cause to lamentthis lact as long as he lives ! We may all regret the fact never so much, but it will remain a fact nevertheless.

And simply because the mass of the people of God will not read this class of journals, shall no effort be made to produce and sustain a missionary monthly that will be read-a missionary magazine that, for literary ability. for masterfy discussion of the grand themes and the living questions of the age from the missionary standpoint, shall be the peer of Harper and Scribner, and shall find its way, side by side with them, into the study of the minister, into the family circle, and on the tables of our "reading rooms," in college and seminary and Y. M. C. A's, and our public libraries? When individual self-denial and heroic courage, without aid or promise from any of the boards or other orgamzations of the church, were made willing in God's providence to put brains, hard work and push into such an nndertaking, from simple love to the cause, in order to supply a felt need-to elevate and make attractive missionary literature-may they not reasonably look for friendly recognition and co-operation Il'om pastors like Dr. Cuyler, filling high positions in the church and lamenting the want of practical interest in the missionary literature furnished by the old missionary journals? Is it, as a matter of enlightened policy or of Christian ethics, a wise thing to do to deprecate and discourage the circulation among his people of a missionary magazine of a new order-one which heis pleased to characterize as a "powerful periodical "-on the ground that it might interfere with the organ of his own church board? Would it not seem highly propel' to give his people a fairchance to judge for themselves, as many who do not" find time" to read the denominational journal might perchance find time and have the will to read one of entirely a different order-as we know some of them do in spite of the pastor's position? Doubtless there are scores of other godly men and women in his great congregation who never read the ordinary "missionary journals," who might be induced to take and read one that has received the ~ighest commendation of those abundantly qualified to judge. It is qUlte possible that fifty or a hundred copies of it, circulated monthly in his church, and read and quoted and talked of in the family and in prayer and missionary circles, might increase the missionary zeal and liberality even of Dr. Cuyler's generous people, and help to excite and train some of his young people to be missionaries.

Say what we will, "denominational" and even literary' "organs" have seldoni proved a success in any department of literature, as flvery intelligent man knows, and missionary journals controlled by boards, or societies, or church organizations, are no exception. Somehow the machinery is cumber- some and does not work well. In spite ofall efforts to the contrary,the mechan- ical and the perfunctory prevail. The genius of our people, who love freedom, liberty, independence, freshness, enterprise, revolts at such organs. Why, Dr. Cuyler has a forcible illustration of this fact in his own denomination. The Presbyterian Church has made a stupendous effort to esta.blish and sustain a "denominational" missionary journal that shonld meet fully the demands of·the times and the needs of the great body it represents. No other maga- zine, religious or secular, excited so much forethought, discussion, and anx- ious interest, in the matter of its inception. One General Assembly after an- other brooded over the proposal, discussed it in all its relations and bearings, and appointed large committees of its wise and dignified doctors and judges, and senators-and the issue finally was The Ohurch at Home and Abroad.

A liberally-paid editor was chosen to conduct it, with the aid of the secre. taries of the eight boards of the church. It was made the official organ of . the denomination. Its pages were ample, the price made ridiculously low, and the good wishes, the loyalty, and the resources of this large, intelligent, and wealthy church were behind it. Every pastor was expected to act as its agent, and commend it to his people fro111 the pulpit and urge it upon his people, as Dr. Cuyler, we know, has donE', and a thousand other Presbyterian pastors.

Such an experiment, judging from general principles, we should say, was bound to succeed. But it has not prot'ed a success, even in the judgment of its friends and originators. Its failure has b,een assignal, ali conspicuous, as its origin, and its opportunities were unusual and grand. At the end of the first year there was a deficit of over nine thousand dollars-a charge upon the boards. During the second year the deficit was over five thousand, and the circuiation fell off nearly one-half! Less than one in forty, of even the membership of the body of Christians which it represents, at'e subscribers to it ! It has caused the distinguished committee which has it in charge no little anxiety, trouble, and" nursing," and the great and prosperous body which it represents mortification and disappointment.

After such a failure of a" denominational missionary journal," what can we expect? And what is the great Presbyterian Church to do in the matter of missionary literature? Where are the more than 700,000 church members who do not take their own "organ" to get their missionary information and inspiration? Is it not just possible that we may find along this line one of the reasons for the falling off in the receipts of their Board of Foreign Missions the past yea,r? The immense falling off in the circulation of the denominational organ, and no interest in 01' effort on the part of the vast majority of Presbyterian pastors to substitute any other means of mis· sionary information and inspiration, suggests a possible cause. This is delicate ground for us to tread on; but we know no good reason why we should not state the fact, that in the Presbyterian Church alone, in which both my associate and myself are members and presbyters, have we experienced the lack of brotherly sympathy and cordIal co-operation in our enterprise. My own pastor not only refused our Review when offered him, but discouraged its circulation among his people, while he took the" denominational" journal into his pulpit, and urged evet'y family again and again to subscribe for· and read it. And my neighbor and friend, Dr. Cuyler, did the same; and the same policy has been generally pursued by the pastors of my own denomination. While in every other denomination in the United States and Canada and Great Britain, the Review has l:een hailed with joy and gratitude, and all reasonable means adopted to give iJ a large circulation, notwithstanding they all have their own local journals.

The qustion is pertinent just here: Can the Presbyterian Church-its pastors, the leaders in its councils, or its large membership–afford to ignore such a magazine as the Missionary Review of the World is affirmed to be by a thou sand competent witnesses who are familiar witli its pages? If we rightly in. terpret the signs of the times, it has been clearly demonstrated that justsuch a Review of Universal missions is an imperative need ofour day; and that in seeking to supply this need, we were simply falling into our place in a divine plan. As we said editorially in the January issue, the impression and conviction with which this enterprise was begun have onlybecomedeeperandstronger by the first year's experience, viz.: that, in respect of missions, no greater need exists than that of the universal diffusion of information as to the facts of past and present missionary histol·Y. To know those facts, to be informed and kept informed and fully informed, as to the march of God and His hosts in all the earth, is,ineffect, to quicken the pulse of the whole church of Christ. Inmissions, Love is the skilful alchemist that turns knowledge into zeal and out of intelligence distils inspiration. If we would have more prayer, we must know what to pray about and pray for; if we want more money, we must know what open doors God is placing before us for the investment of consecrated capital, and what wondrous results He has wrought and is working with the merchant's millions, and even the widow's mites, if we want mc>re men and women as workers. The mind and heart and conscience of disciples must be awakened from sleep and aroused from sluggishness by the electric touch of thrilling facts. If we want more zeal, all true zeal is "according to knowledge" and consequent upon it. If we want the spirit of holy enterprise, doing and daring for God, missions must be exhibited as the enterprise of the church, and it must be shown that no equal or proportionate investment of men, means and money ever brought returns so ample-all of which the logic of events stands ready to prove by the most overwhelming of arguments.

In a word, we believe that, if every true disciple could be continually confronted by a fresh bulletin of news from the world-wide field and kept familiar with the movements of every assaulting column now moving against Satan's citadels, all the workmen and all the money-both the personnel and material of war-would be voluntarily furnished for prosecuting this colossal campaign.

The time has come, moreover, for a Review of Missions that may take its place side by side with the ablest periodicals in the secular sphere. The gospel has found its way into Cresar's household, as well as into the jailer's family, and Bethany's humble home. God is now calling the wise, the mighty, the noble, to the kingdom. Merchantprinces, public leaders, statesmen, journalists, philosophers, generals, judges, sages, bow at the cradle of Christ as did the Eastern seers. King's daughters are among the honorable women who follow the Saviour and minister to Him of their own substance, and at His right hand stands more than one queen in gold of ophar. Piety is not linked with stupidity and superstition, ignorance and imbecility. Even the infidel no longer sneers as the gospel as" fit only for women, children and small men. " The thoughtful, cultured classes of society are compelled to ask whence came that wonderful religion that iUustr~Ltes the survival of thefittest because fittest to survive; that amazes the evolutionist by not being evolved at all, but springing at once into mat.urity without development, and yet de. fies for eighteen centuries all improvement, either by addition 01' subtraction I And we are profoundly persuadedthat a Review of Missions, properly conduct. ed, will not only inform the ignorant and enlighten and educate the unculti. vated, but may also command and compel the attention of the most intellect. ual and intelligent readers, and bring them into closer and more practical fel. lowship with mission work. And abundant facts have come to our knowledge that thus the Review has gl'eatly enlarged the circle of readers of mission- ary literature; has interested a large number of educated men and women in mission themes who nevel' before gave them the least attention; and has made a place for missions in the secular press, which has been accustomed to sneer at them. One of the leading literary journals of the country, located in Washington, reproduces the substance of many of our leading articles, advertised the Review largely at its own cost, and sought of our publishers a clubbing arrangement with it, Many of our leading articles are also reproduced month by month, in whole or in part, in the religious periodicals of America, Great Britain, and India. Some of them have been translated into' other tongues. Such facts encourage the belief that the lines of its beneficent influence have gone out into all the earth, and that, humble as was its origin, and with none to sound its trumpet, and with only private resources to back it, and two busy men to guide and inspire it, God, in His gracious providence, is honoring and blessing its agency far beyond our expectations.

3, One thought more. It seems clear to us thatin the present grand missionary movement we have noScripture warrant to propagateDenominationalism. The sectarian spirit is a great obstacle to the success of missions among the :leathen. The t1!ndency in the mission field is to unity, oneness, a native independent union church. Even at home there is a drawing together. The spirit of comity and catholicity is on the increase. And we need to foster this movement in every possible way. But the tendency of denominational journals, absorbed with their own particular interests, is in the opposite direction-to magnify and build up denominationalism at the expense of the unity of the Spirit and the bond of peace. Our aim is to present and urge the missionary work of the age in its unity, its oneness, its entirety, its apostolic simplicity and grandeur. In no other way, along no other line of policy, can the church fully execute the commission of her asc.ended Lord. In no other way can we uplift and dignify and glorify the cause of missions, and demonstrate to the world the infinite importance and farreaching scope of the work we have taken in hand. Only when we look at missions as a whole; at the evangelization of the world as the one supreme end at which we are unitedly to aim. and to accomplish which we are to concentrate all resources, do all questions relating to sects and policies and rivalries sink into insignificance as unworthyof serious thought orcontention.

The mission of this Review is to work along this line. Werepresentnosect or society or organization of men, but simply the Church of the living God in its entirety and loyalty to Christ, the Kingly Head. Our simple motto is the conquest of this world for Christ. Our scope is world-wide as is the Commission which is our warrant. Our one desire, policy, ambition, is to present the claims of missions to the entire brotherhood of disciples; to sound aloud the bugle-call, and rally the hosts of the cross to the mighty work laid upon us; to put ourselves abreast the swelling tide of missionary life and enterprise and aspiL'ation, and help to guide it in the right direction; to survey critically and constantly the world-field 6f missionary needs and operations and lay them before our readers ~ to put ourselves en rapport with leading missionaries in all parts of the field, and with the leading missionary societies of Christendom, helping and being helped in our work; and at any cost to .enlist the ablest pens available to discuss mission problems and write upon the grand and inspiring themes of missionary life and of missionay thought. We hear it said that the" romance of missions" is a thing of the past. It is a mistake. The annals of modern missions are all aflame with heroic devotion, with self-sacrificing consecration, with deeds of daring and glory not surpassed in any age of the world. Why, this is the martyr-age of the church in many a heathen land. There are more martyrdoms for the faith of Christ occuring during this age than during the apostolic age.. The story of Madagascar, as related by Dr. Brockett in the May and June numbers of this REVIEW, and the" Miracles of Missions" as graphicaly sketched by our associate in these pages, equal in romantic interest, in sublime endurance, in all the elements of tragic power and suffering for Christ's sake, anything you read of in history under the early persecutions. And these are but the first fruits of what we are to witness in the prosecution of the missionary work. And do we not need to know and read of these things? Is there not inspiration in them? Can the chu:rch realize that such baptisms of blood await the new disciples of the cross in other lands-disciples just emerged from heathenism-and that the religion of Jesus sustains them under fiery persecutions as it did the early martyrs-and not feel a new interest in missions, a thrill of sympathy with these sufferers for the faith as it is in Jesus, and not offer up more fervent prayer in their behalf and in behalf of lands and peoples still cursed with superstition and idolatry and cruel rulers? Such revelations of Missionary life and faith and triumph l!>s are occurring inour own day ona hundred fields of labor, read like

WHEN SHALL COME THE CONSUMMATION?

the highest romances of Christian chivalry. It is the mission of this Review to spread out on its ample pages from time to time this side of the mission work, as well as the biographies of the choicest missionaries who have wrought and gone to their reward.

All this service we are doing and hope to do in the future for missions at our own cost. We ask not the church for a dollar. With few exceptions, the boards' and denominational journals are a tax on missionary receiptsin the aggregate a large tax. They do not pay the cost of production. We fain believe that the influence of this Review whas been a stimulus to this class of magazines, infusing additional vigor and breadth, as well asa new inspiration to the church at large. And it is all a gratuity. The editors and publishers have worked hard, early and late, and without the hope of pecuniary reward. And we count it an honor and no mean achievementand we are not ashamed to confess it-to have actually demonstrated to the public the fact that it has been possible, without the caresses or patronage of any board, or society, or committee, or denominational backing what. soever, to establish and carry forward to a. position of self support, a large, vigorous, independent, unsectarian, uncompromising Missionary Monthly, exclusively devoted and intensely consecrated to the cause of m.issions in all the earth. Henceforth let no man sneer at missions! In the face of such a fact a thousand Canon Taylors could not show that" Missions are a Failure." The friends of missions may rejoice with us over the achievement. They share in the fruits of our success. They have the power, by their prayersand interest, to widen its sphere and increase its usefulness a hundredfold.

WHEN SHALL COME THE CONSUMMATION?

BY J. E. RANKIN, D.D., ORANGE VALLEY, N. J.

WHEN shall come the consummation? When gleam forth Messiah's sign?

And in garments of salvation He set up His royal line ?

In His purple vestments glorious, Mighty as a king to save; Treading down hiH foes victorious, And redeeming from the grave?

When His people shall be willing, In the great day of His power; Glad the solemn vows fulfilling Of their first espousal hour.

When they as their Lord adore Him, Bring their silver and their gold; Lay their prayers and gifts before Him, And His dying love unfold.

·When they consecrate their daughters, Bring their sons within their arms; Send them heralds o'er the waters To proclaim the Saviour's charms; When His name is daily spoken; For the poor His table spread; When the bread of life is broken, Till His hungry all are fed.

In the dew, then, of the morning, With the freshness of His youth, Zeal like raiment Him adorning, Shall He gird His thigh with truth Then shall come the consummation, Then His reign on earth begin; And full rivers of salvation Flood this world of woe and sin.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Berichte, of the Rhenish Missionary Society, says: .. There is.a significant parable that the Lord God in the beginning created the birds with all the present variety of their plumage, but withont wings, and afterwards lightlv attached these to them. Some of them refused to bear this added burden and cast them off ; these became the wingless birds, that cannot fiy. But for the others, who were willing to bear the burden, the wings grew fast, giving them power to soar high towards heaven. So, in the last hundred years, by God's grace, two mighty pinions have grown out on our evangelical church, namely, home and foreign missions, with which she may joyfully and freely mount upwards toward God, and, furnished with these, she has no need to fear either that she is going to languish out of existence or to be overwhelmed by Rome."

.. Through evil report and good report." says the Berichte, .. This is a word which, as I believe,deserves at this very time our especial attentiou. 1t seems almost as if the opinion was rather widely diffused among the friends of missions that for the missionary cause among us in Germany the day has dawned, when the former disparagement and contempt shown to this is over for good and all, when, even in the widest circles, even in so-called public opinion, it will more and more find unrestricted recognition. But such an expectation is assuredly a very serious mistake, and the sooner. missionary circles come to recognize it as such, the better. Otherwise, after long entertainment of false expectatIOns and hopes, the subsequent a,wakenlng will be so much the more bitter and discoUl;aging, when again the call is addressed to the friends of missions to go once more through ignominy and evil report, and to approve themselves therein also as the servants of God."

The Berichte remarks: .. That, in the diffusion of Christianity, reference must everywhere be had to the founding of new congregations, that Cl:ristianity cannot continue to exist in any living vigor except in this form, tl1at according to the Scriptnre the individual Christian is not to be conceived as existing for himself, but as a member of a community-all this is so clear, that we need waste no words about it. ferhaps. however, less thought is given to the truth, the true building-stones for a Christian community are not individual Christians, but Christian families. And yet even the Scripture gives us significant intimations in this respect, drawn from the labors of the apostles. Repeatedly we read: •And he (or she) was baptized, with his whole house.' The missionaries know only too well, from their own experience, that so long as they have only gained over individual detached members of families, they are yet very nncertain of their results and of the prospects of Christianity. Only when whole families are won does the cause gain permanence, and only then can there be talk of forming a community. To some of onr missionaries, indeed, this point has come to seem of su<lh weight that they have made it a fixed rnle never to baptize one of a married pair without the other, because otherwise nnhappy complications are almost inevitable. Moreover, if one has gained a thoroughly clear conception of-the importance of gaining Christian families for the formation of Christian congregations, he has thereby gained a new point of view from which to judge correctly one of the most frequent and favorite attacks of the Roman Catholics upon the evangelical missionaries. The Catholics never weary of scoffing over the fact that most of our missionaries are married, and think· there can be nothing more absurdly incongruous than a married apostle. Now we will leave them their easy scoff, but will remain quietly in the maintenauce of our opinion~ that Peter also, and the other apostles, as the Scripture expressly attests (1 Cor. Ix: 5) must have been married. So, then, our missionaries may well be so to. Nay. more; they are as married people much better adapted to gain over Christian families from the heathen, because they themselves know the Christian family life not merely from hearsay, and Cain give an example "f it before thE,! heathen. Exempla trahunt."

The Evangelisch-Lutheri8che8 MisBion8blatt calls attention to the growing importance of the Hindoo element In Zanzibar: .. Alongside of the Arab infiuence and in part at its expense the infiuence of the Hindoos is growing with every year. These mostly come from the peninsula of Cutch, North of Bombay. They are partly Mohammedans, partly Parsees, partly cow-worshippers, that Is, Hindus proper. The prinCipal wealth belongs to the Banyans, or merchant-caste, and to the Kojes. The Arab merchants are heavily in debt to them, for they are so very successful in business that they are drawing most of the commercial profits of the East coast into their own hands. Everywhere the commercial middleman is the pliant and well-trained Indian. Their number is estimated at some 7,000 or 8,000. Besides the British Indians there is, especially ill ZallZibar City, a colony of Portuguese Indians, the so-called Goanese. These have no social importance, but are exceedingly useful as retail traders, laundrymen and domestics. Doubtless they are chiefiy low-caste and Catholics in religion. In general the Hindoo element has shown itself very friendly towards the German efforts at colonition.'"

The Journal des Missions Evangeliques, speaking of the recent ordination of MM. Allegret and Teisseres, for the Congo Mission, says: .. We are very well assured that this occasion will be found to have left in Christian hearts more than one refreshing remembrance, and we entre!1.t God that He will himself call out into fruitful growth the germs of life and love which have been sown in these hearts by His word. In permitting our churches,and especially the Church of Paris, to set apart various missionaries at brief intervals, God, we believe, addresses to us all a serious a.ppeal, demanding that we shall set ourselves apart. Active service, that is what He requires of us. May His appeal beJistened to I And may many Christians, as a result of this evening of January 17, finally make to Him the complete surrender of their possessions, of their children, and above all, of their hearts I"

Herr Winter, of the Berlin Society, who has to undergo much weariness from the extremely unspii'itual temper of the Caffres, expresses the comfort that he has in meeting with an exception in the person of a Chief Kcholokoe. He says: "I become more and more attached to him the longer and better I know him. I cannot but wish that more Bassutos were like him. He is really a man in whom we can;ot deny that there is found a habit of deep meditation upon things which lie beyond the sphere of every-day life. Let our conversation turn upon what it may, it is always interesting. I have often sat talking with him for hours together and have never felt myself weary. Had he not been a chief he would long since have been a ChristiSon. Unhappily, he is very ill and has little hope of ever being better."

Herr van Eendenburg, of the Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging, gives as his judgment that the spread of Christianity in Java imperatively requires that those who are inclined to receive Christian instruction should be settled apart on newly-cleared lands. He declares that all attempts to bring over the old-established agricultural communities of Java have been a failure.

Herr de Haan, speaking of a man of good position on one of the Sunda .Islands, who seems very friendly to the missionaries, says:' "I entertained the hope that in him we should, for once, have an accession to a Sundanese congregation of a man of some mental development, of some influence upon those around him, and, which cannot be exactly a censurable desire, of a man of means." The gospel, though of a higher birth than worldly distinctions, yet, as the Book of Acts shows, by no means disdains these in their measure and time. They are subordinate, but by no means valueless.

Herr Berg, in the Dansk Missions-Blad, gives some interesting reflections in describing the ruins of an ancient temple in Southern India: .. I contemplated this splendid work of man with yet greater interest than when I saw it before; itsgreatness, both in extent and in the execution of the work, together with itsven_ erable age, awakened my wonder. not so much in view of the great. well-formed masses of stone, as of the earlier life of the spirit, of which this temple is a magnificent, though material product. The high, pyramidal pagoda-towers might dispute rank with church-spires of no mean celebrity in their aspiring loftiness. The burdensomeness of the material shows, indeed. that the fiight was heavy, but nevertheless it was directed upwards. As the towers bear witness to aspiration, so the whole temple bears witness to a persistent unity and spirit of self-sacrifice, for the rearing of it has taken long periods and swallowed up great sums of treasure. This fact testifies to an earnest endeavor to please their god, and to give to this endeavor a visible expression by raising temples as grand as possible. Abeve all, the whole of this great achievement of Hindoo devotion bears witness to the energy with which the truth-seeking element in their hearts has groped after the living God." The following brief account of the spiritual development of a Chinese con, vert illustrates St. Paul's reference to "feeling after God." It is from the Berliner Missions-Berichte : .. Deacon Wong-Yinen had even as a youth clearly recognized the worthlessness of idol. atry, and mocked at the worshippers of images. Nevertheless, he could never feel easy without a lord, but sought and inquired after his rightful Lord. Once, coming to Canton. and entering a chapel, he heard that Shan-te is the true God, who is to be worshipped by all men. On his return home he erected an altar to God and adored Him in heathen fashion. In gradUl>1 succession there came also messengers of the gospel into his district; they were native helpers, belonging to the Berlin Verein, or Association for China. They disclosed to him how the true God is to be worshipped, and made known to him salvation in Christ. He listened with joy. learned God's word, was baptized, and has since then diligently and iovingly heard the gospel."

Herr Vosskamp, of the Berlin Society, gives some very interesting descriptions of the island of Hong Kong, and city of Victoria, this outpost of Brit- ish Christianity at the gates of China, at once a part of it &'nd not a part of it.

.. We spent some days in Hong-Kong. They refreshed us in body and soul. Th" heat of summer had abated. I enjoyed the refreshing nearness of the sea. Hong-Kong has an enchantingly beautiful situation. Formerly it was a bare and desolate island, that served as a place of abode for fishermen and pirates. Then the English took possession of it, and they have changed this fragment of earth which here rises out oi the sea into a genuine Paradise. Trees of various kinds and of peculiar beauty have been-transplanted to Hong- Kong from every country of Asia, from the islands of the Pacific, and from Australia; there blossom everywhere the fa.irest fiowers, and everywhere the view ends with the sea. In a deep valley, surrounded by lofty rocks, lies the most beautiful churchyard of the world, called' Happy Valley.' Here all the pomp of veget';'tion is found concentrated. LiCe lnd beauty overspread the world of the dead. From hence you see the country seats of the wea.lthy lords of commerce stretching to the very mountain top. Of Hong-Kong you may say, as Isaiah says of Tyre, her merchants are princes. Beneath these the city of Victoria stretches along the sea. Here, at the threshold of China, Asiatic and Occidental life are conlluent. Across the strait lies the coast of the grea.test heathen realm of the world, silent, without lite."

Again: .. The tones of my harp are now mingled with testal resonance and the wild music of an idolatrous display. Hong-Kong had tor months been making ready for the Queen's Jubilee. All the lands of the earth which stand under English sovereignty had already offered their homage. The princes of Europe had appeared in person or by their deputies. From India the mightiest Rajas had gone to London to salute the Empress of India, in whose capital the foreign forms became the objects of popular curiosity and admiration in the strangeness of their Oriental magnificence. Already the echoes of the festival, whichset almost t he whole earth in motion, had died into the past, when on the little island ofeastern Asia the notes of Jnbtlee again arose. The festival, in this tropic climate, had been transferred to the greater coolness of November. In the morning came the Governor's reception. Pastor Hartmann accompanied me to it. I, like all the world, gave the great man my hand in token of conl:'ratulation. A moving and diversified throng filled the Government Palace, In the garden 1U front, Bengalese troops acted as guards of honortall, stateiv forms, in picturesque costume. A deputation of leading Chinese had just brought into the Government House a loyal address, a magnillcent piece of embroidery OD white silk, with the names of the Chinese citizens and a huge e~cutcheon containing the hyperbolical wish in behelf of the aging Queen: •May you fiourish tor a thousand springs.' In the evening Victoria swam in a sea of light. I wandered with my bride and someladies of the Foundling House through the close-packed streets. At the corners of the principal streets stands had been put up for Chinese musicians, who overwhelmed the passersby with a fiood of the most hideous melody."

In this loyal festival in honol' of the Christian Queen, Chinese heathenism Idisplayed itself in its own wild way. "For two days and two nights an endless procession of idols wound hither and thither along the islands, and on both sideshulll&nity was packed likea solid wall. There boomed the gongs, there rolled the drums, there screeched and wailed the stringed instruments. there crackled the fireworks, the silken dragon banners, green, red and blue, fluttered I.. the /!oir, the ear-splitting tones of the bamboo fife fioated wildly among the throng, while in the midst of tbe procession men dragged along on tables the sacrificial feasts. The hungry gods were entertained to-day with what were esteemed the very choicest delicacies. Splendid idol sbrines are carried by; on fantasticaUyornamented wagons sit children with rouged faces. But now comes the Holy Thing of the Middle Kingdom-a gigantic dragon, from 50 to 60 teet long. His greenish body, covered with silver scales, winds through the streets; the fearful head of the monster, with the long, red tongue in the wide-opened mouth, keeps turning from one Side to the other ever the throngs. Thus does" the good principle" diffuse all his blessing over the smiling children of tbe Middle. .. The good principle" appears in terrible guise. Should it emerge in bright day, without warning, in a German town, tbere would be howling and chattering of teeth. Tbeold Greeks endeavor to represent the arcbetypes of perfect beauty. The Cbinese have attained to the archetype at perfect ugliness .

.. Slowly does tbe train move on. And everywhere tbat the image of tbe dragon appeal's, there do innumerable human countenances turn tbemselves towards it and innumerable hands stretch themselves after it. How entirely has tbe Prince of Darkness bound tbis people in his fetters! How vain have the Chinese become in tbeir imaginations, and their foolish heart is darkened. Esteeming themselver to be wise, they have become fools, and have ch~nged the glory of the incorruptible God into the image of a loathsome worm."

Herr Vosskamp, des('.ribing his return to Canton, says: .. On the deck of the steamer two groups bave formed. In one things are going on at a lively rate. Two young American girls are engaged with some gentlemen in a land conversation. They appear to belong tothe race of'globetrotters,'who consider it the mission of their life to traverse every sea, to hnrry through every land, to climb every mountain, and then to return home with the proud consciousness of having seen aU that is to be seen. The other group consists of fellow-laborers. We have quickly made acquaintance. That old and venerable man has labored long in Burmah. He was going to Ameri<;a to procure help for his work. That young girl in the background is the daughter ala deceased missionary in Canton. She is returning to her father's field of labor. A young pastor from America, accompanied by his aged mother, has associated himself with them. He would like to carryon missionary work among the (;hinese who live in his community at home, and is going- to Canton to gain some knowledge of the speech and manners of the people• .. In a bay of the river a strange spectacle presents itself. A large black steamship, enveloped in smoke, lies on the water. Thick and stifiing vapor globes itself aro'und the ship's sides. Soon the wind drives the lf1asses of smoke apart, and then they pour yet more voluminously ant of the portholes. Several hours before, in the night, the Wah-Yun, filled with petroleum, and plyingregularly between Canton and Hong-Kong-, had gone up in fiames, and from three to fonr thousand Chinese are supposed to have perished in the fiames or in the smoke. Few on anI' ship dreamed what a scene at unimaginable calamity we were gliding by. What anguish and despair among the passengers in the night t what a tumult of wild imprecations t what death agonies in the burning ship! -and now she lay before us a scene of desolation and, death. still and lifeless."

I have given elsewhere, in a few lines, a portrayal of a Cagie chief unlike his class. Here, in brief, is a portrayal of one like his class: .. This week I have had an unnsual visit. Umkankonyeke, the former captain of Konig.- bere", came here to see me. He has become fat and stout, wholly indifferent, his heart like grease; the world and the flesh have taken entire possession of him. He has thirty children alive; how many are dead he does not know. He has not peace, and to the cross of the Lord, where alone It is to be found, he will not come. Once I had good hope of him; now nonel Ah, it is hard for a missionary to see how people willingly harden themselves and hurry recklessly forward to eternal destruction."

The Neuesten Nachrichte aus dem Morgenlande, in a very appreciative description of the work in Palestine of the Church liissional'y Society, remarks with just satisfa.ction that of the 1,616 native Protestant Christians and 431 native communicants given in the last annual report, a goodly percentage has come from purely German institutions. Indeed, the German element has always been strong in the English work here, as might have been expected under the long presidency of a German bishop, the faithful Gobat.

The Nachrichten has an article written from Bethlehem, from which we give this extract:

i889·r STUDENT VOLUNTEER NOTE~ •

.. For the inhabitant of the hill country of Judah the autumn. has its special. a.nd right a.round Bethlehem, peculia.r charm. Especially do the maidens love to give expression In song to the uni versal joy, answering each other back and forth from the trees the livelong day in re"llonsive refrains and popular melodies peculiar to the district. When autumn comes. nothing has any longer power to keep the Bethlehemite, voung or old, in the house. It draws him out into the open air. into the Kurum (vineyards). where he takes up his sum. mer abode under his vine and figtree. Why, in this case, are the vine alld figtree especially mentioned in the Bible of old and in Palestine to.day f Because both have qualities which 'are able to fetter the owner for a good long while to his vineyard; the vine, because the different sorts of grapes do not ripen simultaneously. but during a. season of five months; the figtree, because this likewise, whose sweet fruits offer themselves for daily plucking, distribute them over three months."

The Bulletin Missionaire of the churches of French Switzerland, has a com· munication from M. Paul Berthoud, in which he describes the character of the new converts of the coast·town of Lourenco.Marques, in Southeastern Africa: .. Ignorance the most profound is the first thiug which strikes the spectator. By the side of this one remarks a religious feeling which is an unfailing source of encouragement and joy. But, finally. one is obliged to admit with grief the absence, one mil"htsay the complete absence, of the moral sense. which has been degraded, extinguished. aunihilated, bya con· tact of several centuries with Europeans. Such· are the three prlDcipal traits to be seen in the physiognomy of these souls which it is our work to Instruct in the things of salvation."

"If, since the opening of the year." says M. Berthoud, "we have registered about 290 new confessions at Lourenco.Marqu~s,this cannot but be very encouraging to the friends of our miasion. But it is not without some disposition to tremble that we rejoice, for we see things at very rrear·range, and this city is filled full of the snares of Satan. Among these numer· ous neophytes, I have good hope that most will resemble the good ground in which the die vine seed has germinated and brought forth abundance; but how many who will probably prove like the ground where the thorns will choke the plant, when they have to choose reo solutely between a holy life and their old courses. It would be easy to have retained some who have already abandoned us. But if we did that, what would become of the Word of God, which says : 'Holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord.' 'Beye holy, for I am holy.'"

STUDENT V0LUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

WE give below the results of work done in the churches during last sum· mer's vacation by several volunteers.

Mr. J. P.Stoops, of Union Theological Seminary, presented the volunteer movement to 45 congregations. all of whom ware favorably impressed; dve responded immediately, ten expect soon to have their missionary, and 49 names were received 80S volunteers. Mr.A. N. O'Brien during the SUmmer secured the pledges of 85 volunteers and the sum of $445 per year for five years.

In addition to this should be mentioned the deepening work among volunteers. Mr. Edwin B. Stiles, who. with his wife, has lately sailed for India, reports as conclusions reached from his summer's experience that the people are waiting to be instructed on the subject of foreign missionH, and when instructed are ready to give; that intelligent inter· est among the masses is increasing; and that there is a crying need of more thorough sys· temin giving. a thing which he has demonstrated can be accomplished by presenting to young people's societies in all its significance the present uprising of young people for for· eign missions.

An inspiring report also comes from Mr. W. W. Smith, of Princeton, '89 : "When the idea entered my head some months ago to devote a part of my summer to a missionary tour of one of the States, great apprehension arose as to my fitness in any possible way for the work. But God said, • Not by might nor by power, but by my Rpirit'; and so I determined to try. After the Northfield Bible school closed, Mr. Wilder and I went to Springfield. Mass., where between us w.. spoke in ten different places. As a. result four churches adopted the' plan for volunteer gifts for foreign missions.' We then divided forces, Mr. Wilder leaving for Niagara. while I continued the work in Massachu. setts, and later in Northern. Central, and Eastern New-York, Northern New Jersey and Eastern PennsylVania. II::. he Y. M. C. A. at Brocton, Mass., there was an audience of but 35, six of whom offered to go to the foreign field as missionaries. Nine young men pledged $93.60 per year towards the support of a missionary representative; twelve were already living $1.00 per week besides. They ha.ve now chosen one of the six to educate as age••

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

er"l secretary in the Y. 111. C. A., preparatory to sending him to the f"reign field. In Jer- sey City 18 signed the pledge in one day. .

"Altogether I have spoken 41 time since college closed. Providence used me as the means of putting the' plan' in 15 places. All but two or three of these adopted the plan in toto, undertaking the full support of a missionary. The sum thus raised for the various foreign boards is about $8,000. God also raised up twenty-six new volun_ teers, 20 men and six young women. I disposed of 34 copies of •The Evangelization of the World,' and received several orders for the M,SSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD. The work to me personally has proved an inestimable blessing, drawing me closer to the divine help and guidance. I wish all volunteers would take up this method of awakening interest and stirring up their OWn ardor in • the crowning work of the century.'"

~ II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Afrlca.-Slave-hunters and missionaries. there was no work which excited so much For some time past the missionaries in Ny- sympathy as that Which was being pursued assaland have had to defend themselves by Europeans in Africa. In Nyassaiand and against Arab slave-hunters. Not only so, the Shire Highlands the ga.llant missions but in their heroic stand against the mer- and the Scottish company were maintainciless man-stealers they have been ham- ing themselves against the great attack of pered by the representatives of a so-called Arab slavers, who recognized in these piocivilizec power. ThePortuguesewhooccupy neers of civilization their natural enemy. adjacent territory, being apparently anx- It was a desperate struggle, but it was one ious to annex Nyassaland itself, are well which did not at present apparently involve content that the slaver should not only the direct co-operation of the Portuguese. well-nigh exterminate the natives, but do The missions and Europeans could only dehis best or worst to drive the missionaries pend for their defence upon the possession off the coveted land. In this extremity it of arms. These had to pass through Portuwas decided to approach the British Gov- guese territory, and Portugal, said the ernment. To this end a deputation, repre- Prime Minister, had thrown every impedisenting the joint committees of the Es- ment in the way of furnishmg these arms. tabhshed, Free and United Presbyterian Their sympathies had not been with the churches of Scotland, the Universities Mis- missionaries. Portugal claimed the whole sion and the African Lakes Company, territory from the Atlantic to the Indian waited lipon Lord Salisbury at the Foreign Ocean. This claim was not admitted by the Office on Friday. The deputation, a most British Government, nor did this country in1luential one, made up of representative consider that Portugal had any claim to the men from the Scottish churches, together banks of Lake Nyassa or the Shir6 Highwith several members of Parliament, was lands. There was no danger, Lord Salisbury introduced hy Lord Balfour, whoeKpressed assured thedeputation,that the Portuguese the hope that theBritish Government would would lay violent hands upon any of the 110t lIo11ow the interests of this country in mission stations. The position was, how_ Nyassaland to be abandoned to Portugal. ever, a peculiar one; but the deputation' Rev. Dr. Scott presented a memorial to the must not expect more from the government Premier, signed by 11,006 ministers and than it could accomplish. Nyassaland was elders in the three Scottish churches, set- not British territory and the government ting forth the extent of their missionary could not protect the Europeans from the effort on the shores of the Nyassa, and in power which the possession of the coast the district known ·as the Shire Highlands, gave to the Portuguese. Diplomatic action pointing out the dangers which beset the should not be wanting. and there was reamissions, especially from the Portuguese, son to hope that the problem would alter as who threaten to annex the country, and civilization extended. urging upon Her Majesty's Government the necessity of taking steps to insure that the -Africa's Regeneration-How and When? missions should be permitted to continue In a paper on British West Africa, read before their Christian work undisturbed. Rev. the Royal Colonial Institution at Freetown, Horace Waller, on behalf of the Universi- Sierra Leone, Mr. Johnston, the English Viceties Mission; Mr. Campbell White, repre- Consul, spoke of the Negro races as those of" a senting theFree Church; Rev. John M'Mur- lower mental dcvelopment" This objectiontie, on behalf of the Established Church of able designation elicited an immediate and pun- Scotland; and Mr. Moir. joint manager of gent reply through the editorial columns of the African Lakes Company; also spoke. Tlu Sierra Leone Weekly News, in which were The latter mentioned that the natives in forcibly sdvocated new and important theories 1885, fearing annexation, invited the com- for the real elevation of the Negro, which cerpany to protect them and administer the country. Lord Salisbury, in reply, said tainly se9m worthy ofa more careful study and a more thorough trial than they ha.ve yet re- ceived by those laboring for the rejteneratloD ofAfrica. The writer contends that, while the where they gave medical advice and Negro is different from the white man, he is no~ preached the gospel. At one place the chief 'nterim', and that he wonld prove his intellec- made them encamp in a farm-yard close nal eqnality nnder as favorable circumstances to his own house, warning them that if they as his white brother has enjoyed for centnries ; went a few yards away he would not be an- that there is no essential snperiority or inferi- swerable for their lives. Just after the orityon the one side or the other. The ques- ladies had got off their mules a woman came tion, it is said, is simply one of a difference of up, and seizing one of them by the throat endowment and destiny, ~which is really the withone hand, drew therother hand acrosll difference between a movement of two distinct it in imitation of cutting it and said: "That races In the same groove, with one thrown by is what we ought to do with you!" But circnmstances behind the other, and the move- before they left the place the Lord lJad given ment of the same races along lines which are the missionaries much favor in the sight of destined to be always parallel, without coinci- the people. The chief was the most inter- dence in capacityor performance. Though dis- ested of all the listeners, and when they tinct, they are equal, and never until the Ne- proceeded on their journey accompanied gro has opportunity to develope along his own them all day to see them safely up on their appointed lines, can he vindicate himself, and way.-Bombay Guardian.

Africa experience any material intellectual or -The Indigo of AfrIca is the best grown in moral elevation. The views here condensed the world. Even the wild indigo of Africa and presented, are, in fact, those so ablyelabora- is better than the famous plant cultivated ted by that remarkable mlln aud eminent with great care in India. A soci"ty has scholar, E. W. BIyden, LL.D., of West Africa, been formed in Liverpool to develop its a Negro of pure blood, well kuown to many in prOduction. We shOUld soon have Chri&- hia .. Christianity, Islam, and the Negro Race," tian farmers connected with our mission a work worthy of a wider circnlation in this stations, engaged in the commercial pro- connlry.-N. Y. Evangelist, ducts in their vicinity. Sugar, coffee, -Bishop Turner of the African Methodist cassia, indigo and other products could be church says: "Africa is the richest couti- cultivated to profit where these are indigi- nent under the canopyofheaven. Her nat- nous.

ural resources are incalculable. England B razi I. – The matter of Presbyterian and other European countries keep 200 ships missions in Brazil received due attention at the hugging the coast the year arouud, pouring meeting of the General Assembly in New York her wealth into their coffers; and this in May last. It came up in the report of country could double the number by utiliz- the commission sent to that country to or- ing the Negro, if it could just look beyond ganize a Synod and to make a general ex- its prejudices and adjust itself to its possi- amination of the condition of the churcb tbere.

bilities. A lineofsteamers between Charles- Dr. J. Aspinwall Hodge of Hartford gave an ton, Savannah, New Orleans or Wilming- account of the trip and made a most urgent ap- ton and Africa could in a few years be made peal to the Presbyterians oftbis country to con- toft60d the land with unuumbered millions tribute liberally to the work there. The condi- of money. The Negro as an agent might be tion of affairs as he pictured them was deplora- made a thousandfold more valuable to the able in the extreme. Tbere lire only 32 Pres- South than he was as a slave, and at the byterian ministers to carry on the work of same time more valuable to himself as a evangelizing a country nearIy as large as the freeman. If England can keep steamer United States. Dr. Charles E. Knox of lines running all the time hurdened with Bloomfield, N, J., who was also one of the com- gold-dust, ivory, coffee, cam-wood, palm- mission, was equally strong iu his appeals for oil and a thousand other things which bring money to establish a theological seminary in wealth and give business to the world, why Brazil. He was glowingly enthusiastic in pic- cannot this country, with millions of men turing the spread of Protestant schools and of at its disposal adapted to the climate of Republicanism in Brazil, and in recounting the Africa and as faithful to their trust as any vast opportunities for spreading the gospel of- race in the world. do as much or more f If fered there.

the Negro is a burden, amenace and source Another stirring plea for aid, both missiona- of v~xation to our white friends, let them ries aud money, for the Brazilian work was open up a highway to the land of his ances- made by Dr. G. W. Chamberlain, who repre- try by a line of steamers, cheap transporta- sents the Synod of Brazil in the AssembIy. He tion and a little business thrown in, and the pointed out that iu nine years the Assembly had • dark Negro problem' will solve itself i;:' a sent only one minister to the field, and that he rew years."-Spirit oj Missions. had been so overworked that he was now re- -A missionary sends from Tangier some turning to the United States, broken down in notes ot a journey which three lady evan- health. His speech had a deep inftuence on tb.

gelists recently made to Fez, a city with a commissiouers, and will no doubt result in sub population of 150,000. They carried a tent stantiaJly beuefitiug the work of supplying th~ with them, camping by the way at villages, spiritual needs of the millions of Brazil. The resolutions offered by the commission were no part of the world 18 the medieal missionary carried. more highly appreciated than within the Chi- nese Empire, and a great part of the current ex- Burma.-A Burmese religious cere- penses of the hospitals and dispensaries afe mony. A corresponeent of an Indian paper de- borne by Chinese olllcials, the gentry and scribes a curious ceremony which took place the merchants. Foreigners residing in China recently at Rangoon. I seems that in a recent also give a good deal, Iethere were 100 mediearthquake the bird's wing ofgold and precious stonesicrowningthe great :Rangoon pag'?<¥l was cal missionanes in China among 300,000,000 of thrown down and injnred. The trustees of the people, each phYSician would have more than building. called on the people for subscriptions twice as many people to attend as there afe for a new one, and in three weeks a snm of living in New York.-Medical NiBS. Jlect»"d. 80,000 rupees was coIlected. It was notified that on a certain day the melting of the gold India. – The fact is not commonly and silver would take place, and that it would recognized that the missionary bodies most be the last opportunity ofcontributing. In one interested in higher educational work in of the large rooms of the pagoda two large cru- India are Presbyterian and Anglican. Of cibles were placed, one for gold, the other for the large stalf of the Baptist and Methodist Episcopa.l, aud several other ag&,ressive silver. Hundreds of men and women, girls, missions, we do not know of one "{hich is boys, and small children passed by dropping engaged in what is known as higher educatheir silver or gold ornaments into the crucibles tional work, except Dr. Badley at Lucknow, orhanding their precions stones to the clerk snd the Christian College he is founding is for the purpose of being set in the bird's wing. the model upon which existing mission col- Women gaily dressed and covered with jewels leges shonld be immediately re-organized. passed by, and, taking a couple of gold bangles Its curriculum and appointments throughfrom each arm, threw them into the pot, or they out are adapted especially for native Christook olf rings, and, handing the stones to the clerk, added the gold to the melting mass. tian students. Non-Christian students are Those who had no gold put in rupee coins into not excluded, bnt if they come they must the silver crucible and handed over others to accept the teaching which has in view the the clerk for the use of the pagoda; eveu the needs of our native Christian youth.-The beggars came and added their mites. All part Indian Witness. ed with their treasnres without a sigh, and, in fact, seemed glad to give it {or such a devout Romanlsm.-Romani8m in the Provpurpose. All their good deeds are so many ince of Quebec has attained a degree of rungs mounted on the ladder towards heaven. strength and wealth, and is snpported by a The Shans went in a body of 20 men, and pre- self-denying and resolute spirit. not known sented a valuable diamond weighing 75 carats, or appreciated until recently by even wellwhich is to be placed as the chief ornament of informed Canadians. At the recent meet- the wing. The silver melted amounted ing of the Canadian Branch of the Evanto :Rs. 7,580; that collected to 3,525: the gelical Alliance, Principal McVicar pre- gold melted amounted to Rs. 13,BOO, and sented carefully compliedstatisticsshowing the precious stones given were valued at that .the Papistical chnrch receives on an Rs. 22,000. The wing that fell down was valued average, annually, from 200,000 families in at :Rs. 1.22,500, and the one to replace it will be worth Rs•. 1,75,000. The umbrella ornament at the Province of Quebec. the enormons 8um the top of the same pagoda (the Shawgda-goan} of $8,000,000 for the exclusive ends ofCatho- lic worship. She owns 900 churches and the is said to have cost King Mindine Min six lakha same number of parsonages, together with of rupees; it is of pure gold, richly set with the palaces of the cardin'al, archbishops gems, ano! is actually 15 feet high, although at and bishops, valued at $000.000; 12 semi- its present elevation it does not seem two feet. naries, worth $600,000; 17 classical colleges, The pagoda itself I~ 328 feet high, and the hil- worth $850,000; 259 boarding schools and lock on which it stands is 100 feet. The pagoda academies. worth $6,000.000; 80 convents. is surrounded by the barracks of the British worth $4,000,000; and 68 hospitals and asy- troops, and the magazines are said to be in the lums, worth $4,000,000; making a total of hillock on which It is built. $61,210,000. Besides, certain ecclesiastical orders are enormously wealthy. The Snlpi- China.-There are now 82 medical mis- cians, for instance, on Catholic testimony sionaries iniChina, the majority of whom are from the United States; 16 of them are female are wealthier thau the Bank of Montreal, physicians. There are large mission hospitals the most powerfnl monied corporation in and dispensaries in Peking, Tientsin, Shang- America. The lady superior of the Lon&,ue hai and Canton, and smaner ones at various Point Asylum recently informed a press other cities. At these hospitals, where many representative that the nnns built that thousands are treated yearly, and at the homes splendid bnilding at their own cost of $100.- of other sick people, the teaching of the gospel 000. To everyone familiar with history the goes hand in hand with the medical treatment, growth of Romanism on this continent is a. and the good accomplished is very great. In menace to free institntions_ to the public schools, and to a. competent and honest administra.tion of public a.1fairs. -Rev. Jacob Primmer of Dunfermline, "ART. V. The Ministers of State, Colonies charges that the church of Scotland is War and Marine shall be charged with the exe: becomin~ honeycombed with Jesuits and cution oUhis decree in everything relating to Popery. He quoted from the latest work of their respective departments. the Church Service Society "An Order of Divine Service for Children," to show that .. Given in the Palace, February 28th, 1888. it was a liturgy largely drawn from popish mas&-books, and taught baptIsmal regen- " MARlA CRISTINA. eration. In this secret society, the two clerks of Assembly and ex-moderator were "The President of the Council of Ministers, leading spirits. These Romanizers had in- .. PRAxEnEs MATEO PAGASTA." troduced into their church large numbers of popish images of mouks, the virgin TV .rkey.-" The statistics for the Eastern saints, angels, crosses, also a service-book, and ritualism, as in St. Giles's, Edinburgh; Turkey Mission have just been completed for popish pulpits with the crucifix on them, as the year 1888, and possibly an extract from in Craigiebuckler churcQ; a large stone these may not prove unintereSting to many of cross standing seventeen feet eight inches your readers. They may also give a better idea high in Ruthwell church, which had been of the work of the mission. enlarged to receive it, and last Sunday It was dedicated by the minister of Morning- .. The estimated population of the field occu·· side, although the whole thing was a viola- pied by this mission is over one and a quarter tion of the law of the church. He had million. This gives to each ordained missionmade the Scottish hymnal a special ary in the field a parish of ninety-two thousand study, and he had discovered that fifty of souls. Of this two and one-quarter millions the, hymns were written by popish monks, within the limits of the mission only about sixpriests and sa.ints. These Romanizers were at large in the church. teen thousand are declared Protestants, one- tenth Qf rme per cent. ofthe whOle number. But of Spaln.-Celebratlon of the Discovery of America. Dr. Curry, United States Minister to the sixteen thousand declared Protestants. only Spain, sends a translation of the decree, signed 2,686 are membeI·s of the Protestant churchby the Queen-Regent, setting forth the plan by which makes one church member to every 500 wliich Spain is to celebrate the four hundreth of the sonls included within the mission limits. anniversary of the discovery of America. It is These figures show that the time has not yet rather amusing to observe that the United arrived for the withdrawal ofmi88ionary forces States i8 not to be invited to participate in the from Turk~y. Spanish festivities. .. There are five regular stations at which The following is the Royal Decree: missionaries reside: Bitlis, established in 1858; "ARTICLE I. For the purpose of commemo- Erzroom, In 1839; Harpoot, in 1855; Mardin, rating the fourth Ceutennial of the Discovery of In 1856, and Van, in 1872. Bitlis occupies 15 America and of honoring the memory of Chris- out-stations, Erzroom 22, Harpoot 56, Mardin topher Columbus, an Exposition shall be estab- 20 and Van 2. About five·elghts of all of the lished for the year 1892, to which the Govern· Protestants of the mission are within the limment shal, invite the kingdom of Portugal and its of Harpoot station. There are 40 regularly the Governments of the Nations of Latin established churches in the mission, with a to- America. tal membership of 2,686. To these churches "ART. II. The object of the Exposition will there were received on confeSsion, in 1888, 205 be t? present, in. t!Ie most complete manner members; 156 of these were received in the pOSSIble, the condItIon of the inhabitants of Harpoot field. These churches are presided ~merica at the time of the discovery by collect- over by 28 ordained pastors. There are also 50 l1!g for t.he purpose all the objects which can regular preachers, 176 native teachers and 45 gIve an Idea of the state of their civllization and other helpers, such as Bible-readers, colpor of the Civilization of the races inhabiting the teors, evangelists, etc. Each Sabbath there is American Continent at the end of the fifteenth preaching at 120 stated places, with an average centur~, and by a separate exhibition at the congregation of 11,000. About 75 per cent. of same time of all the products of the art, science this number are members of the Sabbathand industry which characterize the present schools. cuItu» of the Nations of Latin america. "AltT. III. A special committee, which shall "The educational statistics show, also, a large be sent to South America in a government war- work. The center of the mission schools is at ves~el, shall be charged with the dnty of pre- Harpoot, where is located the Mission Theologpsrmg the Exposition in agreement with and ical Seminary and Euphrates College, with over u'!der the dire~tion.of the diplomatic represent- 590 students in attendance. From here teachatIves of Spam 1D the different American ers and preachers r:o out to all parts or the field. States. Exclusive of the college there are over 6,000 "ART. IV. To meet the expenses necessary scholars studying in the high and common for the celebration of the centennial the Gov- schools of the mission. ernment will euter in each of the five coming budgets, aJ:d will submit to the approval of the "When it is remembered that all these schools Cortes, an appropriation of 500,000 francs which are strictly evangelical, in which lessons from sh~ll be exclusively destined to the expenses re- the Bible and Testament are daily given. whose q,!Ired b! the commemoration. This appropri- teachers are supposed to be Christians, and who atIOn WIll be deClared permanent until June are especially charged with the duty of giving 30th, 1893, and the sums unexpended shall be to all their pupils religious Instruction, the part kept in the the treasury until that date. which these schools are destined to play in the evangelization of this land can be partlally appredated. It is undoubtedly true that over oue- Apart from aU figures, there Is at present half of the studeuts above mentioned are mem- a thorough stirring up in the old church.

bers of non-Protestaut families. The school is There is less of hostility and more hearty already a power in the land, and its in1luence Is co-operation than ever before. Protestant increasing every day. preachers are constantly invited into the .. The next question IS, What do these people oVJ. Gregorian churches to conduct service pay for all the gospel and educational privileges -not the service of the church. but the they enjoy Y Before this question Is answerad, Protestant service with preaching. Our you must remember that this is in the Oriellt, educated Christian young men are urged to where it is the nature of the people to receive, teach in the schools which the Gregorians not to give; whose common nature and desire are attempting to establish. Many of the is expressed by the universal never-forgotten Protestant text-books have been adopted word, "bakshish"; where many a man will by them and very frequently the New Tesendure a hard beating from officials rather than tament is used. All of these things were unpay his tax of one or two dollars, when he has heard of a few years ago. Protestantism the money in his pocket aud knows that he must has come to be synonymous with enlighten- ment and this is the foundation of true ultimately pay it. But above all this it is a land Christianity.-Rev. J. L. Barton, 0/ Harput, of extreme poverty and oppression, where thou- in The independent. sands of deaths occur each year from lack of food Woman's Work.-In the heart of a deand from exposure; where the whole tendency voted Christian woman some 54 years ago was conceived the idea of how to reach the of the country is toward extreme poverty. It women in the zenanas of India. Singlemust also not be forgotteu that here the regular handed and against great opposition did wages of a common laborer, he boarding him- Mrs. Doremus put that thought into operaself, is 10 to 15 cents a day; for a man with a tion. trade from 20 to 40 cents a day; that bread costs nearly as much as it does in America, and tha Dr. David Abel, an American missionary many articles of clothing are imported from to China, returning in 1834, started in Eng- Europe. Looking at all of these things, it is land the .. Society for Promoting Female evident that $1 here would equal from $5 to $8 Education in the East." lIrs. Doremus,list- ening to his appeals as he strove to arouse in the United States-i. e., it would be procured Christians in America to the needs of the women in the East, said: I will go to my with as much difficulty and labor, while it will sisters in Christ, sisters of wealth, of culnot go so far in the purchase of necessities and ture, with leisure, and tell them what you luxuries. have told me ; what it is that is holding the heathen nations to their sUl)erstition and " After this introduction, let me say that the Protestants of this mission contributed during the year 1888 for religious and educational pur- poses nearly $13,000. This does not include idolatry. It is the women of India, the large sums paid for the purchase of religious mothers and sisters incarcerated bepind and school-hooks, nor does it take into consid- those walls, that shield them from all aperation personal expense incurred in sending proach, not only of religion, but of educascholars to school and in hoarding them while tion and friends. We will uUlte together, we there, except when this money, in a few cases only, is put into missionaries' hands for the pur- women of America, of every creed, in this pose of board. This is an average of nearly 90 great work of sending single women as mis- sionaries, who, not having the ca.re of huscents each for every declared Protestan bands and families, can give themselves throughout the mission and $4.80 for each especially to this work. church member. The women listened, felt the call as a "To put it in a little different form: for special message to them and responded every dollar contributed by the American gladly. The men said. It was not possible Board for direct evangelical and education- that women could go out, unmarried, to al purposes, the people contributed one dol- these heathen countries and be respected, lar and ten cents. Bear in mind that the and so great was the opposition that what party who paid the $1.10 earned it at 14 was intended to be simply a movement of cents a da.y, boarding himself in the mean women auxiliary to already established time. If all who cOll1;ribute to the work of the missionary sscieties, was organized 26 American Board would give with the same years afterwards as a distinct work, asliberality and self-sacrifice that these peo- suming the name of "The Woman's Union ple of the Orient have given during the past Missionary Society of A·merica for Heathen year, the treasury of the Board would be Lands," whose prominent feature was the more than full." sending of single women to do a specific These churches have also a Home Mission work among the women. The wedge ha.s Society, which is carrying on a noble work entered the very heart of idolatry, in that at Kourdistaa. The contributions to this the heathen women are being reached as society are so liberal that the wqrk is not never before; but a greater workeven than at all hampered for the want of funds. this has been accomplished, for this inBDlr-

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

ation bas emancipatea our own' American goes a.wa.y damning the cause with faint women. The women of India and China and praise of the worthy man's zeal. It would Japan need our personal elforts in their be- be interesting to compare the opinions of half, but we needed more the stimulus book.making tourists with those of the that has come to us through the missional'Y British governors of India, the ministers to work. Since Mrs. Doremus and her sympa- Turkey and the admirals of Pacific squadthizers organized this woman's work, sO rons; that is, the opinions of casual obshort a time ago, there have sprung up all servers wlth those of men who thoroughly over our land a multitude of women's socI- w.nderstand the subject. eties. Thousands are organized, not only for the foreign missionary work, but for the But the most confident critic of missions home work, for temperance work, for all is the statisticiau, w.ho demolishes them manner of church and state charities. by a sum in arithmetic: the heathen popu- Woman is fast becoming the almoner of lation increases at such a ratio, converts a' man's best gifts to his fellow-men. While such a ratio, a.nd the latter never overtake we rejoice in the well being of the multitude the former. He deems himself under no of women's missionary societies that have obligation to explain why the basilicas of been the direct outcome of this mother in Rome became churches, or why England Israel-for it is the oldest of aJl onr women's does not still worship at Stonehenge inorganizations in America-we will do well stead of Westminster. It would seem to to cherish and promote to the utmost of our be not a difficult thing to learu that human ability the prosperity of this Union work, progress is not determined by a law of nuwhich has six mission stations, one hospital, merical ratio, but there are enough who two dispensa.ries, fifty-seven missionaries can think in no other fashion even with hisand 3,381 pupils dependent upon it,with wider tory for an object-Iesson.-Dr. Munger in fields of usefulness still opening before it. Forum for June.

This peculiar and all-important work calls -SOME ten years ago,Mr. Gladstone transfor tile hearty co-operation of everyone lated into beautiful Italian the well-known mterested in aggressive foreign missionary hymn, Rock of Ages. This suggested to work. Signor RuggeroBonghi, the Gladstone of the Italian Parliament, tbe idea of using his -The Critic:a of Missions. The most per- pen in diffusing and defending the truth. sistent critics are the tourists and the stat- Among other productions he has written isticians. The former make the jOllrney of Vita di Gesu, The Life of Christ, a work the world, and, finding in every port a hand- based on the evangelists, of warm Christian ful of missionaries, and behind them the spirit and heartily endorsed by those who great, black m..ss of untouched heathenism, have examined it as far as published. Each not unnaturalIv infer that this speck of number consists of eight superbly printed whiteness can never overcome this mass of pages, costing bu,t two cents. On the Corso, blackness. What reason has the tourist the most fashionable street of Rome, are for believing that a thing which is so near seen in large letters the words, Vita di Gesu, nothing can bring to naught a thing so vast Vita di Gesu, while near by stands a splenand real as Asiatic Buddhism 1 He forgets did illustration from the book, Christ talkthat one rope-girded priest converted Eng- ing with the woman of Samaria. It is worth land, another Germany, another Ireland. while statiilg that there will be seventy He finds that the missionary is a commou parts, containing in all eighty-six fine illusand uninteresting man, that often his con- trations by the best artists in the kingdom. verts are chieftyretaiuers, that lapses are Such an occurrencc has never before taken frequeut, and that his methods have ap- place iu Italy. Mr. Boughi appears daily in parently little relations to the ends most to the Senate, and losses nothmg. of his in- be desired. And so he eats the missiouary's fiuence by having written tbis scholarly and bread, as a god from Olympus might sup mauly life of Christ. The parts. as they with mortals, accepts his suggestions as to Come from the press, are eagerly sought routes, and fiUs his note-book with bor- for, and read with avidity by tbousandswho rowed information, which appears in his are now e::etting for the first time the history printed pages as original observations, and of the Holy Child.

IH.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

India. establishing Y. M. C. A's. in foreign [OUR reaC:ers will remember that lands and visiting colleges and other Mr. Wishard, Secretary of the Colle- schools of learning, performing evangiate International Y. M. C. Associ- gelistic work among the students. His mission thus far has proved a. a.tion, is spending some years abroad great success. Col. Olcott, the New wards what kind of a religion shall the York Theosophist, who was convert- country have. And upon this latter ed some years age to the vagaries of ground it seems that the contest must Madame Blavatsky, the Russo-Indian speedily ,come to an issue. Spiritualist, has been paying a missionary visit to Japan in the hope of "It is likely that, for a ttme at least, there turning Christian converts to Budd- will be three rival forces contendinghism, as it is interpreted by the Christianity, Buddhism and Skepticism. The next twenty years is going to witness Theosophists. We get a glimpse in a great change in the national character this letter of the kind of work he is of Japan. As far as skepticism is concerned, doing.-EDs.] it lies at the very heart of the rising gener- ation. We are sowmg the seed in a skepti_ "Mr. L. D.Wishard has just returned from cal soil. A bright young man, a student in a trip down the inland sea to Nagasaki, Oka' our school, told me, a short time ago, that yama, etc. In some of these places he fol- he did not believe there was a human soul, lowed Col. Olcott, the Theosophist, by about neither a God, heaveu nor hell. This is the a week. Col. Olcott began by lecturing on case with many young men here. But the Buddhism. pure and simple, but now is trav- gospel has power, if it can reach the heart elling through the Empire attackin~ Ohris- directly, without hUman conception, to anity, since in this he has the support of overcome this skepticism. This skepticism the Buddhist priests. kt Hiroshima, the is not a native of the Japallese soil; it Snnday after his lectures, Miss Bryan's and is an imported article from Europe and Miss Cuthbert's Sunday-schools were re- America. duced by one-half, so strongly stirred were the Buddhists against Christianity, but in a .. But the mosta.ctive opponent to Christifew weeks the schools will probably be at- anity will be Buddhism-Buddhism retended by their wonted numbers. Mr. Wish- formed. Its adheren ts are bestirring themard has been at work among the students of selves on an sides. They are to have schools the Government schools of late, and by issu- aud colleges, both classical and theologiing cards anuouncing himself as a rept'esen- cal, newspapers and magazines, a. clergy tative of the students of Europe and Amer- with itinerant preaching, and everything • ica. has drawn immense crowds in the thea- on the Christian plan 'of propagating their tres-sometimes over 1,000 young men. At faith. They will have missionary societies; a recent meeting (at Okayama) the Buddhist and it is thought that America will be repriests c..me in, as they often do to make deemed from the heathenism of Chrisdisturbance, and if possible, bre..k up the tianity. What think you, Americans? Col. meeting. On this occasion Mr. Wishard ap- Olcott, the American apostle of Buddhism, pealed to the students, who at once sided and the first American convert to the religwith him and enforced order. The students ion of Shaka, is now in Japau, lecturing to are evidently very much taken with him, full houses. He comes from ,Ceylon for the and are delighted to be addressed as a class; purpose of uniting Japanese Buddhism with and he can, therefore, as a college secretary that of Ceylon. The object is to have Buddhand representative. reach them as no other ism present one solid front to Christianity mau could. He is doing a grand work. Over in the East. Thinking that the strength of 100 young men were baptized a few weeks Christian ty is largely in Its methods of ago at the Congregational College at Kyoto spreading, Buddhism will adopt these as the fruit of his labors. He conducts a methods; and instead of a priest sitting summer school for Bible study in this insti- all day upon his feet beside bibacki (a tution, on the Northfield plan, early in July, brazier), and smoking a piper sixty times an and says he wtshes Dr. Pierson would come hour. he will be called a preacher as in out and assist in the work. Here is a new America, and will go about delivering serform of work in Japan that promises great mons. They wish to solidify and move a.s an results and should enlist the prayers of unbroken phalanx. saints everYwhere. ' FRED. S. CURTIS. They will learn one invaluable lesson from "KOBE, JAPAN, May 16, 1889." united Catholicism and divided Protestant- ism. Here, where Christianity has to staud Japan, alone, without the popular sentiment in its favor, Christian union shines with a diviner .. EDS. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: brightness. Missionaries who represent the .. Religion inJapan still continues tobethe most ant~gonistie theological schools, meet one another, and give the friendly greeting, ab.obing topic of the day. The purely polit- and wish the union God speed. But occastical newspapers even cannot keep the sub- ionally a home paper comes from across the ject out of their columns. The drift of sea, full of sad foreboding concerning the the discussion is not so much towards union movement. They fear that each will the having or not having a relil:"ion, but to- not have an equal share in rights and privileges, tha.t the home church constitu- bEmOAN MISSION, BEIRUT, March 18, ]889. tion will be viola.ted, a.nd tha.t some one DEAR DR. SHERWOOD: My brother and brotherchurch will lose its identity in the noion. in-law have been touring in the southern part of But there are very few missionaries in the Sidon field. I enclose part of a private jour- Japan who are opposing the union. While nal kept by the latter during the trip. It will It is exclusively among the Pedoba.ptists. give a good idea of the experience of mis~iona­ the Baptists hope to see it triumph; for it will hasten the day of a union of them too. ries. Looking at this rich field in the light of the Saviour's prayer, and considering what has A year ago Beirut became the seat of a new been a.ccomplished towa.rds its fulfillment. "Warhijat" or province and a Governor-Gen. who can doubt that we have rightly inter- eral, Ali Pasha, was appointed. After a year'" preted that prayer, or lift an opposing voice residence here he has been removed by death. against the progress made? Long a resident in Paris and Berlin, he had lib- eral views and was affable and personally friend- .. FraternalJy, E. SNODGRASS. ly to the representatives of foreign powers resi- .. SHONAI, JAPAN, May 6, ]889." dent, and as far as lay in his power he aided rather than opposed our work in this province… Another letter from Japan. Journal. After pa.sing Ras el Ain beyond [A hopeful si.gn and further news Tyre, I was on new ground, and everything berespecting Col. Olcott's mission.- came more interesting. Two and a half honrs along the sea brought us to a famous headland, EDS.) Rasel Abyad, over which the road is cot deep into the white chalky rock. At places it is very smooth .. The following editorial appeared recently and steep, while the cliffdrops sheer away for ZOO in the local paper published here: ft.'into the blue sea. Beyond this along the shore for miles is a sample of Turkish mismanagement. .,' Buddhist, ' where are you? I want to call They forced the surrounding popnlation to come and labor upon a new carriage road, which beyour attention to some facts, and roIly a thon- gins nowhere and ends nowhere, crosses no ravines, is straight where it ought to be sand of the brethren who have grown indiff.rent crooked, and crooked where it ought to be to our religion. Don·t you see the water drip- straight, I. double the width needed, and though ping throngh the roofs and soiling the clothes continuing tor many miles is nowhere finished. of our idols? Don't you see the priests going It is a perfect type of the scale on which snch about the streets caring only for their beauti- works are often projected, and the way in which ful robes, wine and money? Can't we reform they are abandoned after some one in money these priests and restore the religion that has or muscle has paid out enough to complete two done so mnch for our country? I was sur· such roads. prised when I saw the earnestness of the missionaries, and I was also very sorry, be- We visited several rockhewn tombs, of which cause they are establishing the foreign religion there lire thousands in PhoeniCia, and below in onr country. The students in our schools Alexander's fountain we left the sea and began are believing in their religion. Do yon know to climb the mountain slope, visiting some an- what that means 1 The very ones who will cient ruins, acres of pillars, columns and blocks soon be the leaders of our nation are believing lying all over the top of the slope. It is saddenand accepting the teachings of these IOreign ing to think of how hard these unknowu people missionaries. See how they establish schools, must have labored to erect such buildings and and work diligently every day, and then take then to pass away, thus leaving nothing behind warning. You have read how onr Bnddhists them, not even a name. Then for an honr more have been persecuted in the Eastern countries we pulled up the mountain, rugged and stony, by those foreigners. ' with a scrnbby oak, thorns and coarse grasses, finally reaching our destination. Alma, on the "This man only gives us a picture ofthe decay top of the ridge, surronnded by mulberry and of Buddhism. They are in the throes of death, olive trees, is very pretty from a distance, but, and we may expect to hear snch groans. Col. like Constantinople, a closer acquaintance dis- Olcott, an American, is trying to revive their pels something of first Impres~ions. The people cause in Japan. He tells them in his addresses are desperately poor-poorer than any village to retain their native religion and not be found I have yet visited. For years they have suffer- accepting the religion of another country; but ed from oppression and robbery; murders and the Colonei doesn't practice What he preaches. fights have been of frequent occurrence, and A town near us offered $500 to get a few this whole region until quite recently was un· lectures from him, but the amount was not safe. Yet a nice new church was finished and sufficient, which shows that he Is a rather ex· dedicated a year ago, and the communicants pensive assistance. Many revivlas are gOing on number nearly thirty. We came to the room of in the Christian work and most all the churches the resident teacher. It is a curions old place, are enjoying a healthy and steady growth. a large yard in front in which cattle are tethered by day. On the ground 1I00r are three large "SUI'L H. WAlNRIGHT. .. OITA, April, 14, 1889."

Syria. – Missionary Experience. – Miss Mary l', Eddy sends us the following: rooms, each of which serves as house, barn Now let me describe our .. dwelling" here. and stable. A family, stores of hay and grain, We occupy the room belouging to the teacher. a.nd cattle being quartered in each one. I wish I It is 15 ft. by 12, with a mud 1Ioor and very dinconld clearly picture one with its arches of gy walls. The roof rests on two long, heaT)' stone, supporting mud roofs with mud 1Ioors, beams, across which are laid rows of crooked granaries, rough mats, absolutely no furni ture. sticks, then layers of moss and thorns, then At nights only a smoky oil light to illumiue earth. All day long, but especially at night, the the darkness. Men and women, old and young, dry mud is dropping dowu, covering everyinhahit the room. Water has all to be carried thing with dust, which is whirled about every by the women from a fonntain half an hour time the door or window is opened. I find lots below the village, hence cleanliness is at a dis· of mud in my hair every morning. The door connt. More than one man in the church has is about five feet high, so one must either duck taken hnman life in' self-defense or otherwise. his head or bump it when entering. Two Four of the members are blind, and others will windows, without glass, alford good ventisoon be in the same sad condition. The poverty lation. Both windows remain shut most of the and snlfering of many is pitiable to behold. Yet day on account of the strong wind, and we get the church at Alma is not a discouraging one; our light through the open doorway. I know there are some bright jewels in it who have the meaning of "darkening one's doorway," withstood much persecution in years past. Since, when anl one comes the room is dark- ened. The east wall has a" yoke," or clothes- Sunday was a pleasant day. S"turday after- press, without doors, or shelves, or anything, noon we had held a meeting preparatory to cbm- except bl'ck and bottom. In It are piled our munion; so we rose early Sabbath morning. beds and bedding, when not In use. On the At 7.80 we went to the church. There was first north and south walls are very rude shelves, a meeting of the members to examine candidates on which are piled in beautiful confusion jars for admission. Then came the communion ser- and bottles and cooking utensils, dishes and vice, in whichl helped. Three were admitted, oll cans, tin boxes of salt and sugar and powthe service lasting till nearly half past ten der, bellows, old bags, and below all a small- O'clock. The church is a new building of clean er shelf with a row of books. Below the white stone, with a battlemented top, the lU- clothespress are small compartments in which side plainly finished. The roof rests on two are earthen jars containing olives, and molasrows of arches, which run lengthwise of the ses, etc. In one corner of the room are three or building. It is bare of furniture, only a table four" pockets" of mud, ajar resting in each one. for a pulpit,a chair, and a few mats on the 1Ioor. In another corner· a large wooden chest, in These are in daily use by the teacher and chil- which the teacher keeps his treasures, clothdren who comprise the school. In one corner ing, spoons, etc. At this present moment its stands the commOn bier, a heavy wooden one, cover is piled with our books and papers, sadused at all funerals. The congregation num- dle bags and canned goods. The end of the bered 120, aU seated on the floor, the men and room near the door is a. sort of combination, women being separated by a curtain. All left pantry, cellar, garret, kitchen and coal-bin, not· their shoes as they entered the door, and the to mention the guns and old saddles. The rest collection of them in all stages of worn-outed- of the 1Ioor is covered with coarse mats, and ness was a unique 1Inish to the open doorway. my "corner" has a thin bed spread onthe1l00r, I have not seeil a gathering that was more poor- on which I am sitting and writing. I have ly dressed and in the main of sadder faces. drawn the tiny, low, round table over my knees They listened like hungry people, and surely aud am writing by the dim rays of a smoky, God must look in great pity upon them. The light. When we go to bed we get out and elder, who passed the bread and wine, wore the set up our travding iron bedsteads, spread our roughest and commonest clothing, his head cov- beds and bedding, and go to sleep with the mud ered by a black sort of scarf, kept in place by a sifting iuto our ears. In the morning we go double circle or fillet of rope. His feet and legs outside, down the rough stone steps, and !brawere bare to the knees. But that took nothing ham pours wat~r on our hands while we away from the meaning and sacredness of the wash. Stationary washstands, bath-tubs, etc., service. Babies cried and were carried out and are unknown luxuries here. For dishes we in again, and once during the service two were have several plates and bowls, two cups withseated, playing, inside the bier that has been out handles or saucers, three odd tumblers, and used at so many funerals. To·day, Tuesday, knives and forks. But what fun we have in and we went out hunting, not for partridges, but through it all. !braham makes" soup," which for small deer, known here by the term" waai." is dry, and we eatit with a fork. He has to In Ps. civ: 18, the word is translated" wild inform us when the stew and rice are warm, goats," which is an error. There was an ex- for we should never discover that fact citing time when two were started, aud when unaided. Yesterday Mr. E. stutr~d and deer and hnnters went flying through the bosh. cooked a partridge he had shot, and I But the deer got away. Still later another deer made "tomato sauce" for it, a dinner Was driven from cover and brought down by we "two missionaries" mOlt heartIly enthree shots. It is a great prize and repays us for all our hunting. joyed. Southern India.-The Malaba….Syr. Royal Court of Final Appeal, representative of ian Church Case. The great Syrian church the Maharajah, and consisting of the Chief lawswt has just been heard in the Royal Court Justice and a European Christian judge. For of Final Appeal in Travancore and judgment this purpose the whole of the previous proceedwill, no doubt, shortly be pronounced. The ings, depositions pro and con, docnments repoint in contention is, whether the Patriarch of ferred to, extracts from hh;tories, canons, mis- Antioch has jurisdiction over the Syrian church sals and other books, and prior judgments were of Malabar or not. The late Mar Athanasius, printed for the use of the judges and advocates Metropolitan, and his successor, Mar Thomas in four volumes, 4to, amounting in all to 1172 Athanasius, are charged with having changed pages. Many of the remarks bearing on the the usages and doctrines of the church by the manners and customs and religious views of the omission from the ancient liturgy of prayers for Syrian Christians are of the greatest interest to the dead and prayers addressed to saints; by students, and the ultimate decision of this administering communion in both kinds, and cause celebre, whichever way it goes, will have sundry other measures tending towards what a great and permanent effect on the future of Protestant Christians would regard as reform the Syrian church of Malabar. from superstition and error. For this, the Patriarch long ago interdicted Mar Athanasius and Is not the Mar Gregorius, Syrian Bishop of contends that the orders of Mar Thomas Atha- Jerusalem, referred to in THE MISSIONARY REnaiius are invalid, not having been conferred VIEW for February, as visiting England to col~ in due form by the Patriarch himself. lect money for schools to spread Bible truths connected with this same Patriarch who in On the other hand, Mar Athanasius maintains Travancore is fighting so hard against evanthat the Patriarch possesses no such adminis- gelical and Scriptural truth ~ trative authority as he claims and that the alleged innovations ar-e in accordance with the (REv.) S. MATEER TREVANDIUJI!. earlier and purer teaching and practice of the Malabar church before they were forcibly prose- Evangelization of the Jewe. lyted to Rome by Alexis Menezes and the Portuguese power at the end of the sixteenth century EXTREMELY interesting incidents might and their ancient books destroyed. In this res- be gathered from the current annals of pect he seems to have taken up much the same the First Hebrew Christian ..hurch in ground as that assumed by the old Catholics of America. No. 17 St. Mark's Place, New Germany and Switzerland against the preten- York (Rev. Jacob Freshman, pastor), sions of the See of Rome. to illustrate the power of the gospel and the accessibility of the Jewish as] well When in Travancore in 1875-6, after a visit to as of the Gentile enemy of Christ to England In 1874, with a view of enforcing his the influences of the Holy Spirit a.ttendant claims in person, the Patriarch consecrated six on the faithful ana ..ifectionate preaching new Metrans besides one, Mar Dionysius,whom of Jesus the Messiah. The baptism of a he had previously consecrated at Merdeen, and Jew is martyrdom: the end for him of all whom he authorized, with the aid of a commit- he ever held dear or knew of hope or comtee, to carryon the litigation and' to exercise fort before in this world. Man or woman, general superintendence over the affairs of the boy or maiden, is from that hour an outcast church. This Mar Dionysins accordingly sued from home, kindred, society, employment; Mar Thomas Athanasius and other representa- followed only with bitter curses by all who tives of the reform party, in the Zillah Civil ever loved or knew them. Hardly can they Court of Alleppey, in 1879, the hearing of which even find refuge in Christian associations, at vast length occupied five years. He claimed for they are often obliged to become wanderthe Syrian seminary at Cottayam, and certain erswhere they are not known, to obtain a lands and funds belonging to It, also omcial chance to earn their bread. Notwithstandbooks, ornaments, and vestments used by the ing all this, earnest inquirers are at all Metropolitans for the time being-the decision times .. searching the Scriptures whether on which would ·carry with it the whole these things are so," at the rooms of the property and jurisdictIon over the Syrian mission, and baptisms are so frequent as to church. he almost a usual occurrence on Sabbath evenings. Seven were united to the little In 188i decree was made by the Zillah judge, church at the last quarterly communion Mr. T. C. Krishna Menon, in favor of Mar service. What wonder that these who have Dionysius, both parties to bear their respective left all for Christ are burning with zeal to costs. testify of Him, and almost always wish to devote their lives to preaching the gospel f At once appeal was made by Mar Thomas A venerable lady, who had lived in wealth Athanasius to the High Court of Travancore, and luxury until, 17 years ago,she became a whose judgment by Justices T. R. Narayana Christian, declares that since then she Pillai and G. Arianayayam Pillai, after hearing has not eaten a morsel that was not ea.rned the caso at fnll length, was delivered in 1885. by the lone labor of her own hands. yet again adjudging the properties in dispute to Mar that she has been full of increasing JOY in Dionyslus and awarding costs to him.

Finally, an appeal has been made to the

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. [AUG.,'

the Lord to this day. Another lady, whose entered and availed himself of tbe first pause husband and six of her twelve children are to state that he had received an invitation still unbelievingJews, has brought the other to attend this conference. and to ask if he six with her to Jesus, and the writer saw would be recognized as a member, with all them aU baptized together by Mr. Freshman, the privileges of other members. Mr. and heard the trustful prayers that will not Freshman replied that he knew nothing of cease until the rema.ining ha.lf of this fami- such an invitation, but was gratified by his Iyof fourteen a.re a.lso ga.thered in. The attendance. Interruption of the order of other day, a Jewish gentlema.n came on exercises Was objected to, however, and the from Boston to see Mr. Freshman, as the Rabbi, perhaps with some misunderstanddelega.te of four Jewish fa.milies, who, ha.v- in~, made indiguant protest and went out, ing become c.onvinced tha.t Jesus is the Messia.h. desire to cha.ng-e their residence A letter to Mr. Freshman (since his visit to New York for the purpose of uniting with to Paris) from Pastor Hirsch, laboring for the Hebrew Christian church. the Jews in that city, contains striking pas- sages. He says: Those who a.re sca.ttered abroa.d prea.ching the word oft"n send back precious tid- .. I have often wondered whether conings. From the branch mission begun in verted Jews were best fitted for the evan- Chica.go, we reproduce the following, out of gelization of those who remain faithful to Mr. Freshma.n's,sixth annua.l report: the old relibion. Though they know the his- tory, occupations, and instincts of their .. On the first Sa.turday 14 Hebrews were race, is not this advantage more than present. All Were arguing about our Sav- counterbalanced by the antipathy, at times iour in langua.ge more or less a.greeable to almost ferodous, that every Jew, belie'{ing Christia.nears. But with the most of them or indifferent, feels tor a • Meschommed' ? I observed a total ignorance of the Christ This objection, which possibly at the beginof the fifty-thirdchapterofIsaiah. I called ning of my ministry hindered me from dethe attention of these Hebrews to some of voting myself entirely to their <)onversion, the Messia.nic passages. Although some of and which has since more than once parathem are learned Jews, tbey seem never to lyzed me in the little I have done for themhave paid attention to these passage; but this objection certain circumstances, dur· now they promised to read them carefully, ing the last few months. have removed from and to call on me to argue about them. my mind. I have seen that Intercourse wa.s possible between them and ns, in .. On Saturday sixteen Israelites were Paris as in New York. They must learn present, mostof them infidels. They would to know us; to see in Uti men convinced of not go to a synagogue, a church or a gospel the truth of what we believe, and who, meeting; but these infidel Hebrews would tho~l.we no longer believe as they do, like to come to our meetings, as they all say have not the less a truly brotherly affection • if we had preaching on Saturday.' Nowa, for them, are ready to detend them When days the Jews themselves require us to unjustly attacked, and to render them juspreach the gospel to them. We had a lively tice. This is what Inever cease to do in the time; but the Lord Was with me, and en- press. in lectures, and in other meetings, abled me to speak of the truth as it is in and this has been the means of drawing to Christ, in spite of all dangers." me many intelligent Jews, who respect and consent to listen to me. W. C. CONANT." Not infrequently, edu<)ated Jews come into Mr. Freshman's meetings and show a NEW YORK. disposition to discuss the tMessianic question with the preacher. One afternoon durin&" the late conference. the Rabbi Gottheil IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Hindranoes and Helps in Japan. tional form of Government to the peo- WE were not misled by the lan- ple in the twenty-third year of his guageofthe new Constitution of Ja- reign, or in the year 1890; the procla- pan in regard to religious liberty. A mation of the Constitution of the 11th great deal has been commendably February of this present year, and the said of the liberality of the Govern_ increased liberty of speech, and, above ment, of the immense reform inau- all,toleration ofallreligions. This was gurated since the Mikado's restora- accepted in some quarters as absolute tion to power twenty-two years ago: freedom of speech and conscience, notably concerning the fulfilment of which it clearly is not, nor should it be held that this waa th~ i~te~t ()f the th~ImperialpledgetoglveaCQuatitu- Emperor in face of a plain text which the temple of the Sun-goddess; and says: ., among our subjects and peo- .to the tomb of Jin Mi Ten No, the ple freedom ofbeliefshall existonly so first Emperor, and to his own fathfar as it is not disturbing to the peace er's tomb at Kyoto (Ko Mei TenNo). or the order of society." If this refers to the various ranks among the These may be regarded as proper people, then at any time a teaching and becoming acts of loyalty and de- . n1ight be declared to be represented votion on the part of His Majesty, as subversive of this order. It is not the Emperor, only. But this was not likely that any such interpretation all. In all the Provinces the heads will be given to it as against Chris- of Government or local officials were tianity, for the momentum is the to propitiate the national shrines. other way, and too strongly to be long And the observance of this worship arrested; but still the technical pro- is faithfully continued in and out of vision is only for freedom of religion, the palace. All Japanese represensubject to th,e Imperial interpreta- tatives abt'Oad are supposed to wortion or that of the Parliament. ship the insignia of the Emperor's royalty, kept in a shrine in the palace. In one aspect, however, Christianity is recognized as one of the existing re- If this is obiected to as heathen, ligions. The recognition to which we idolatrous and non-Christian, it may refer is of a prohibitory character, to be weU to note that, from" a Japanese be sure, but it is just as positive, nev- standpoint, the Messiah's reign et·theless. There is in the new Con- through Christian potentates is not stitution a restriction against the ad- altogether desirable. The foreign mission to membership in the Na- press writers in the service of the tional Parliament, as we would say, Japanese have contrasted their own of the clergy. The Buddhist and religion not unfavorably with the Shinto priests are distinctly named hypocritical declarations and titles as ineligible, but so also is the of the "Most Christian," "MORt .. Teacher of Religion," which is the Faithful" and "Catholic" "Majesterm by which the Christian preacher ties," who by "the Grace of God" is known. That may, of course, in cut the throats of their. subjects and turn have a wider application forced rob and plunder one another's doupon it, but the face meaning of it mains. is a prohibition of the Christian ministers of Japan from admission to Secondly, we note the extension of membership in the National Diet or this zeal for the religions of Japan even Lower Assemblies. This ad verse among the people-like Government, legislation against Christian preach- like people. There are not wanting ~rs is, however, a covert recognition signs of a revival of Buddhism and that the Christian religion exists in Shintoism, as we have het"etofore the land, and as now current is not noted. condemned as contrary to good order. The Buddhists, especially if Shin- Shiu, "True" or "Reformed Sect," But the Government itself has not as they may be called, owing to their become more Christian. It is pro- great improvement and advance on nounced in its worship of all national ancient Buddhism, are not only mythological gods. On the day of building new temples as the Hon the Proclamation the Emperor and Gauji at Kyoto, but have a fullall his COUl·t made special worship at fledged theological seminary "~here the cenotaph or shrine of his ances- with a great giltBuddhainits chapel tors, and he dispatched high officials hall, and are establishing preparato the Nation~~Shinto temple ftt Ise, tory schools and even popularschools for teaching English in many parts of the country, and expect to found a university at Kyoto to oppose the Among the common people an the successful Doshesha school of the. American Board at that place. They old grovelling superstitions are rife; are also glad to welcome Col. Olcott, followed by all their looseness and the Theosophist, from India, who has immorality of life. . been going throughout the country decrying Christianity and upholding Thirdly, we must consider the for- Buddhism as tl"e doctrine of benevo- eign influences adverse to Christian- lence and truth, and Christianity as ity, such as the agnosticism of Spen- heartlessly selfish. All the worldliness cer, Huxley, Mill and others who of the Western nations, and their have had and will have confirmed vices as well, are laid at the door of sway among the educated classes, Christianity, and it IS declared to be especially of young men. This, how- opposed to science, to progress and ever, is probably less now than at to liberty. The Buddhists of all the earlier period of its introduction sects – seven larger and thirteen into the country. Romanism, with smaller-but the Shin-Shiu in partic- its easy conditions of Sabbath observ- ular, are carrying out their schemes ance, free drinking, confession and for opposing the gospel, not only by remission of sin, and picture-worship, education and the use of other appli- is spreading among the lower orders ances, such as organ music, but by of society and among luke-warm active evangelism and organized mis- Christians. The Greek church, with sionary movement. They have been its grand cathedral and imposing lately sending priests to China and archimandrite and governmental Korea, and more recently sent oneto help j and the Roman, with much Hawaii. help from nearly every European government, are having their influ- The Shintos also have a new polit- ence with or upon the official military ical and religious organization for classes. the preservation of what they are pleased to call" The National Spirit." Of Protestant adverse influences, a It has a magazine said to be ably ed- German-Swiss Rationalist and helper ited by a former Christian theological are turning some of the preachersand student, a good English scholar,with dependent churches away from the some knowledge of ancient and mod- truth. This is partially because the ern languages. He fell away from Government leans toward the Ger- his Christian relations some years man system in government and ago, in the zeal of his advocacy of the military matters; also in medicine. people's rights, or of the Liberal A Unitarian representative and his party's principles, ,and he is now not wife are doubtless obtaining a follow- unconscious that the Royal patron- ing. Such are some of the difficul- age may be possibly susceptible to ties of the evangelical situation in the flattery of warm admiration. the Empire of Japan, as set forth by Large numbers of the Government persons who have given patient and officials are members of this society, careful study to the whole subject on and it is said the Emperor himself at the spot. least reads their magazine, which may mean much more among Orient- Fourthly. At home there are grave . als possibly than it would among us, misapprehensions of the situation in Japan on the part of some of the Thus much for the leading classes, warmest sympathizers with and many of whom are exceedingly zeal- patrons of the Evangelistic move- ous in their advocacy of their new ment abroad. Some have construed methods for rehabilitatmg theIr an- the glowing representations of the cient order of f~nh and worship, marvelous progress of Japan in ma~ tel'S of Western civilization to imply that the land was well nigh Christian. The progress of Christ's cause has ing of lukewarm professors and con- certainly been .of a. very encouraging versions of unbelievers. The im- character. There are twenty-five pressions have been deep. Mr.

thousand converts in the, several Wishard's visit to Japan slmulta- Protestant churches, possibly as neously with the arrival of Mr_ Ol- many more in the Roman and Greek- cott, reminds some persons that Rev_ Catholic communions; but that is Joseph Cook arrived in Japan just only one in seven or eight hundred after an American professor had of the population which is estimated been lecturing against Christianity at. nearly thirty-eight millions. Then on Sundays in halls erected for that it must be borne in mind that a purpose. .

church just out of heathendom is But there are other phases of worl.

necessarily weak, and in this case as also of value. The work of temper- in others lacks powerful influence in ance among young men marks a society, and has not wealth with great advance. There are, doing which to push forward its plans; work in Japan, no less than twenty- that great impressions for good, for six missionary societies, of which righteousness, for pUl'ity, for a spir- eighteen are of the United States.

itual regenerating power have been There are no less than 447 missiona- made among all classes, and in nearly ries, male and female, of whom 365 all parts of the Empire. The Scrip- are from the United States. The tures are increasingly studied by American Board missionaries num- large numbers in concert through ber 79, the Presbyterians (North), 64; the Bible Union, and in Bible classes, the Methodist Episcopal, 57; the a schools and churches. The written Protestant EpIscopal and Baptist, word is available in varretyof forms, each 29, and the Reformed church, 26.

and is in the hands of the Japanese. Of the 249 native churches 92 are A beautiful reference Bible, with self-supporting, and the total mem- maps and aU the references usual to bership is 25,514.

our Enghsh reference Bible, can be procured for sixty cents, American Laborers Wanted in the Republic of gold. Oolombia, South America. The word is being faithfully BY REV. T. H. CANDOR.

preached and practically applied. IN the April number of THE MIS- There is a wonderful ,insight and ap- SIONARY REVIEW I notice your con- preciation of the true meaning of tribution on "Applied Missionary Scriptures on the part of many of the Intelligence." I am very much older Christians. pleased with the idea of the article.

Then the work and power of the Having been associated with the Holy Spirit have never been more work in the Republic of Colombia for manifest than in this the eighteenth eight years past, though not on the year o[ Protestant progress in this field aU the time, I would like to put empire. The week of prayer was before the Christian world the re· very generally and faithfully ob- sults of my observation on this served by the native <:lhurches. Some country as a mission field for mis- while ago a revh-al began in connec- sionary efforts. I will not try to do tion with Mr. Wishard's work in a so at the present time, only giving mission college at Kyoto and Tokyo, you some general information to which spread through the churches. open the way for more details.

Conservative preaching serVICes, fol- The country is hardly touched yet lowed by prayer-meetings and bytes- by our Protestant Christianity. The timony-meetings, have been largely force is as follows: attended; there has been a quicken- ,1. The Isthmus of Panama, both at Colon and Panama, enjoys occasional Presbyterian, he welcomed us and services from clergymen of the assists us all that he can, Very lit- Church of England, under the care tle work has been done outside of of the Bishop of Jamaica. We are these two centers, chiefly because informed here that since the work on the force has been too small; and the canal has been suspended Chris- what has been done outside is chiefly tian work has also stopped. It will seed-sowing by the wayside, without be some time before anything can be time to wait for the harvest. done there on account of the overturning of all relations there. I was The position of the Government is told by natives in Colon that no work simply to permit us to live and work. was done there for Spanish-speaking It is conservatively Romanist, but people at any time; but that Eng- grants religious liberty, and punlish-speaking ministers of different ishes any assault that may be made denominations had held occasional on us or our services. But it proservices there for years. The Isthmus hibits us from openly attacking the is almost as much separated from Roman Catholic dogmas by the the rest of the Republic as if it were press, and virtually prohibits the a different nation. The only com- same in spirit. munication is by sea, and as its ports are free, all articles coming A portion of the people are confrom there pay duties in the other servative Roman Catholics, and will pOI·ts of the country as if they came not allow us a chance to preach the from some other nation. gospel to them, but the majority are willing to hear what we have to say. 2. The only other missionary work Nowhere are we ostracized in society, is under the care of the Presbyterian but can be on visiting terms socially church in the U. S. A. (North). The with even the stl'ictest of the people. mission has two stations, viz: Bogota and Ban'anguilla. (1) The Bo- In the larger cities in the interior gota station's wol'k has been carried living expenses are very high, much on for some thirty years. It is con- more so than in the United States. ducted by Rev. M. G. Caldwell and Rentlil, clothing and living (necessary wife (now visiting in the U. S. A.), expenses) are high. Here on the sea Rev. J. G. Touzean and wife, who coast these are I).ot so high, but still expect to open a new station as soon it costs more to live in the same comas Rev. Mr. Caldwell returns. and Miss M. B. Franks, iii charge of a a fort than it does in city of the same school for girls. There are several native helpers, none, however, or- size (30,000) in the United States of dained. A teacher for a boys' school America. Still, I believe that selfand a teacher for the girls' school are supporting missionaries, especially expected in June or July. if they had a small capital, could maintain themselves here and do (2) The Bal'l'anguilla station was great good. Mr. A. H. Erwin is an opened last year. My wife and I are example of this. A good gardener, the only workers on the field con- with $2,000, could buy a plot of land nected with our mission board. There and support his family very well. A is an independent worker, Mr. A. H. photographer, builder, carpenter and Erwin, who has been here for a num- others could make a living. There ber of years !'upporting himself on a are Americans here in business who small property that he has by culti- make a good living on a small capivating it and selling fruit and by tal stock-raising, buying and shipteaching a small school. Not being ping produce to New York, and an ordained ministel; and being a others in the fruit business. Why could not Christians do this for Christ's sake? I am here at the port of the country and would be glad to meet all brethren who pass this missionaries, and go away with .them. They way. were mostly men of wealth and property, hOld- ing high olllcial apPOintments. We nrver wit- BARRANQUILLA, REpUBLIC OF COLOXBIA., SOUTH nessed such a scene before. They thronged AMERICA.. the parsonagtl where Rajah was taken, and this was kept up for several days. We were The Heroio Ohuroh among the Heathen. ohliged on several occasions to seek for him, as well as ourselves, the protection of the police. WE speak of heroic missionaries, Even his wife, mother and sister, in a closed carriage, went to the parsonage. and tried by but we should not overlook the hero- their tears, threats and entreaties to indnce ic element in the church we are devel- him to come away. They rolled on the ground, oping among the heathen. We make threw sand on their heads, beat their breasts, room at cost of other good material and in grief aud agony hegged him to return to them. Mind yon, these were higkcaate women' for the following illustrations: Miss who would not dare show their faces outside of Grace Stephens, of the mission at their own doors. It was, as he himself said, • so hard to hear their cries and entreaties, and Madras, a frail Eurasian girl, coura- witness their grief, and then receive their curse.' geous in faith and abundant in good But, he said, • the peace of God kept mind and works, writes to Miss Hart, of Balti- heart. ' It was the tearing asnnder of the jOints more, the following, which appears and marrow, and many a sympathetic tear was in the Baltimore Methodist, about a shed for Rajah and his afflicted bnt blinded native pt'ince, one Rajah Naidu, in friends. How true that' a man's foes are they protecting and guiding whom both of his own household.' her own and Dr. Rudisill's lire have been constantly threatened. She .. They still keep up their persecution and says of the Rajah: give him no rest, while he still adheres to his ho- ly pnrpose to preach Christ. Yesterday morn- •. His troubles are many and great; ou all ing he went out with Dr. Rudisill and preached sides he has been persecuted, and his friends in the streets. He is scorned and hated, and are still trying to persuade him to give up his many an insult he has to bear. Alas, many Christian profession and return to the old faith. flowery inducements are put before him to go But he has the martyr spirit in him, and even back to his home, but he knows full well that goes into the midst of his people and preaches they consider him an ontcast and never will as- Christ. The day he'Was' baptized our chapel sociate with him or make him One of them unwas crowded with people who had come to til he gives up Christianity and is restored' to witness it, but none of his friends or relations caste. One of his relatives told me, confidenwere there. Everything had to be doue in se- tially. that if he went back to them, till this is cret, and we had to keep a strict watch lest done they would treat him worse than a dog, they should hear of It; otherwise our purpose make him stay outside the house, throw his would have been defeated. At that time he food at him, and make him sleep with horseboldly read a paper on the confession of his keepers (lowest caste of people), or perhaps faith. Immediately after Dr. Rudisill took him send him away from Madras with threats to kill to Goolverja, near Hyderabad, but his friends him should he retnrn. On the other hand, they followed him and gave him and the missionary offer him large snms of money for a ceremony in charge there a lot of trouble. They tried to that will restore him to his family and reinstate take him away by force, so Dr. Rudisill went him in caste. They feel so lowered and degradout and bronght him back. When coming. ed that, as I said before, they would prefer his down, at some of the railway stations gangs of death. " people waited for them and pleaded with him to return. Poor Dr. Rudisill was wonderfully And still another illustration must snstained, and bravely faced the mob. or other be given of another mission and anwise they would have, in all probability, torn Rajah to pieces. It was thought best that he other land. A native Pastor of the should openly declare his faith to his relations, China Island mission writes from so notices were sent to them and a meeting convened. Rajah was overwhelmed; it was Sh;:to-hing of a man named Tsang a great trial to him. His friends and relatives thronged the place, and it was a hard task to Ying-kuei. face them all and tell them of his new faith, bnt He is about 53 years of age. Five he did it in a few Simple words. The very sight ofhim, as he stood there without his marks, his years ago he carried his sister's bedhair cut short, was enough to anger them. They would, thongh they loved Rajah, rather ding to the chapel and incidently have seen him dead than numbered among the Christians, and they entreated him to leave the heard the gospel. A year ago he was converted.

H For some time his wife. son, and son's wife umtedly opposed him in all his etrorts to win them to Christ, and would not for a obtained such peace and happlneBS ?.. He moment listen to his exhortations. His replied, ..It is the extraordinary grace of relatives and neighbors reviled him as hav- God to me." .. Other men know not these ing gone mad. But Brother Tsanlir kept firm, things; how is it that you know them t" and patiently endnred all their spi~e and "By the teaching and guidance of God's hatred, calmly going about his own duties, Holy Spirit I have been led to know them." and forbearing to answer or retaliate in any "Is their any virtue or anything meritorious shape or form. At this his friends and neighbors were more than ever astonished in baptism t can it wash away your sins t" for they knew Brother Tsang to be a famous military athlete, many of his pupils having He replied, "My trust is in Jesus; there is passed the Government military examina- no merIt bnt in Him, and baptism is only an tions with honors. But our brother was now ordinance." .. To be a disciple of Jesus, and an entirely changed man; he sought no re- to join the church will involve you in' sufvenge, he took no advantage of his fame or ferings and persecutions." He answered, prowess as an athlete to settle the petty "When the Saviour was on earth he was persecutions to which he was daily exposed. nailed to the cross by sinuers; now sinners His weapons were not carnal; he himself become His disciples, and by His Holy was born again, and he believed others Spirit helping me, I am willing to sulfer, could be chanlired by the same quiet yet even unto death. I shall the sooner get to wondrous power that had changed him. heaven, and enjoy its happiness." .. Do you believe in eternal happiness'" .. I do, " He has had his faith greatly tested by with all my heart." havinlir to pass through heavy affliction since he became a follower of ttle Lord Mr. Tsang moreover added the following Jesus. Last year he lost three fine cows in words: "Sir, I thank God very much fol' an epidemic-a heavy los8 to him,poor man. giving me this precious truth, for had I not Soon after his eldest son died; then his had this belief in my heart when my cows wife died, and his daughter-in-law left him. were suuck down one after tbe other, my His relatives, instead of helping and trylnl:' son' died, and my wife was taken away, 1 to comfort him, only reviled him, and bit- should bave died myself, for my frIends terly mocked him about his new God and not only stood aloof from me, but reviled new Saviour, declaring that 8011 his suf- and slandered me most relentlessly; yet 1 ferings were on account of believing the felt a calm and peace in my heart that surdoctrine of Jesus, and that tbe gods and prised and strengthened me. Now they his ancestors had sent down these judg- may curse and revile as they like, my beart mente upon him for having forsaken is not atall ruffled by their words. I know them." that all I had the God of heaven gave me, and I also know that it is He Who ha.th tak- How many of the persons baptized en them all away; therefore I thank bim for His grace to me. Moreovor, I have at our home altars witness a better eternal life from Bim, and 1 see that the things of this life are only temporal, and confession than this: passing away, while God's gift is for ever."

"Now on the-third day of the ninth moon I Notes from Japan. met him at Yih-k6-cun. He had walked SOME 15 years ago a young man twenty miles to come here and worship, and from the Province of Tosa came to ask for baptism. I gathered together a rew Yokoh.ama for the purpose of learnof the elder brethren, and we examined him ing English. He had heard someon his faith in the Lord Jesus. I asked him thing about the Christian religion, why he wished to join the church. He answered, .. I wish to act as a disciple of and believed it to be an evil system Jesus." .. What benefit is ther.. in being a .which induced men to forsake their disciple of Jesus?" He replied," There is parents and family ties and lose their forgiveness of sins, and heaven with all its loyalty to their country. He sushappiness." ,. How ca.n sin be forgiven?" pected that there was some secret He answered, .. The Lord Jesus was nailed method by which people were deon the cross, and shed His blood to this prived of their reason and duped end." .. Are your sins for~iven f" He said, U Forgiven long ago. n U What evi- into becoming its followers. He redence have you that they are forgiven?" solved to find out what it was, and He answered, " Since I believed and trust- then he would be able to expose its ed in Jesus my heart has great peace and pretensions and save his people from grelitjoy." "Your great peace and great this dreadful delusion. joy, whence come t.hey f" .. From God and the Lord Jesus Christ." .. There are multi- With this purpose in his mind he tudesall around who know nothing of these wonderful things, bow is it that you hava began the study of English with the tion with medical work. It was a Rev. Dr. Ballagh, and kept a very hard field, 'and accompanied with careful watch of him to see wherein more or less of personal danger.' The was the secret of his power to make people of that section were very bitconverts. He did not believe in a ter against Christianity, and no one God, and supposed all worship was felt inclined to go. (Mr. Oshikawa mere form and the evidence of a did not think it was a call to him, weak and depraved mind. but felt that the consideration of safety was a sumcient reason why he With each of his lessons there was should remain at Yokohama.) allied some religious instruction and prayer. He had no interest in these But at one of the sabbath evening fUrther than mere curiosity, and prayer meetings the subject was reo listened to them, not to be profited ferred to, and Rev. Mr. Ballagh ofby them, but if possible to detect fered special prayer that the Lord their errors and thus be able to op- would incline some one to acceptthe pose them. call. As this request was offered to God, MI'. Oshikawa seemed to hear But one day Mr. Ballagh prayed a voice from heaven saying, "Go to very earnestly that God would send Niigata." He arose from his knees His spirit upon this people and open and said, "I will go. The Lord has their eyes to see the truth as it is in called me." Jesus. The earnestness and evident sincerity of the prayer made such an Three days later he was on his impression upon this young man journey. It was in the last of Dethat he could not resist the convic- cember, and a distance of 263 miles tion that there ilS a God, and that he over rough mountain roads that were does hear our prayer. This convic- filled with snow, and in places almost tion was so strong that he at once impassible. But with God to began to seek a knowledge of God strengthen and comfort him, he and how he coul d serve Him. After pressed on. a short period of inquiry he found the way of peace, and fully accepted Ata town called Uyeda he learned Christ as his Saviour. So great was that there was a small band of behis joy that he could not sleep, and lievers who were afraid to call themhe spent the whole night in singing selves Christians, and so had formed "Jesus loves me." He was not con- themselves into a "Temperance Sotent with a mere trust in God for ciety." But they kept the Sabbath, salvation, but he felt that the relig- and met regularly to worship God ion of Christ required a service ac- and study the Bible. They had only cording to ths ability and opportu- a copy of the gospel of Matthew; nity of each individual. and yet they came to a knowledge of God and his worship by this alone. From this time the whole timor of his life was changed, and he felt that MI'. Oshikawa sought out this band he ought to make known this gospel of secret disciples, and they were deto the people. He bega,n the study lighted beyond measure to have some of theology with Dr. S,.R. Brown, and one to teach them more fully the looked gladly forward to the time doctrines of the cross and the duties when he would be able to preach to of all who believe in the Lord Jesus. others the same truths that had At their earnest solicitation he rebrought life and comfort to his soul. mained with them two days, and the whole time was spent in instruction About three years later a call came and worship. from Dr. Palm of Niigata for a native helper who could aid him in con- This work continued to prosper, ducting religious services in connec- and Rev. MI'. BaUagh afterwards visited the place and formed this band of believers into a Christian earnest request other laborers were church. One of the number has to be sent to assist in the various desince become a preacher, and is now partments of his work. located at Yokohama as pastor of the largest Christian church in Japan. The Reformed Church (German) has taken this as their special field. Mr. Oshikawa pushel! on through and are extending their work as the the dflep snow and cold until he ar- men and the means are provided. A rived at Niigata, and entered at once school for girls was started there in into the work of teachingand preach- May, 1886, which has now an attending. as opportunity offered. In Jan., ance of 51 pupils. 1876. (as the result of his efforts and those of Dr. Halm) eleven persons During- the past three years five were baptized. The work was con- new churches have been added, and tinued in the face of much opposi- the total membership is now over tion and many difficulties until in 1,200; and there are other stations 1878 there was a church organized where converts have been gathered with 23 members. and will soon form new organiza- tions. In no part of Japan is the The difficulties of this field were so work more interesting or hopeful. great that in 1880 he resolved to go It has been carried on from the first to some location where the people with the most perfect trust in the were more progressive and less big- Lord and utter humility of soul. oted. He chose the large city of God has singuhirlyblessed this spirit Sendai, and has continued to labor of consecration, and many more are in that town and the region round seeking the Lord. about. The difference in the attitude of the people has enabled him to Among the converts is the Viceconduct his work with constant en- President of the Provincial Assemcouragement and far greater success. bly. Several officials and persons of In about one year from its begin- rank are also coming to Mr. Oshining a church was formed with 11 kawa to be taught in private, and as members, who called and agreed to they become convinced of the truth, support a pastor of their own. will connect themselves with the church. So great has the power of Until 1885 Mr. Oshikawa had no the ~ospel become that a Buddhist connection with any society, and no priest went to the Governor and help in his work except some native begged that the Christian school assistants. All he received in the way of financial aid was his own sal- about to be established might be ary and the support of a Bible wo- stopped. man. To meet the great demand for new With only this help, the work has men to occupy the various stations, grown under his faithful· care, until a theological class has been formed, in November, 1885, there were three with fifteen members. This is taught churches and 200 members. Hethen by Mr. Oshikawa, and Rev. Mr. Hoy connected his work with the church is his associate. In a letter recently of Christ, which includes the varions received from Mr. Hoy, he says: Presbyterian and Reformed bodies in "It seems that Rev. Mr. Oshikawa Japan. At the meeting of the Gen- is growing more and more spiritual; eral AsseDibly in Tokio all were im- hence his power. It does my soul pressed with his humility, his deep good to be associated with such a. piety and his fine scholarship and man. If the Lord spares him ten or power as a public speaker. It was fifteen years, he will do a wonderful arranged that his field should consti- work. The Father in heaven bless tute a new Presbytery. and at his him." Such in brief is the history of a.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF

most devoted and successful man. change. By the advice and aid of It is due to the faith and devotion of his milony friends he has decided to such men that God's work has pros- take a trip to America for the purpered so wonderfully in this land. pose of seeing the results of Chris- May the Lord raise up many more of tianityas exemplified in the people, like spirit and power to be leaders of the churches and the institutions of the host, and the conquest of the the home land. He will perhaps whole country will be speedy and spend a year in study, should his sure. health permit and the way be opened for him to do so. We bespeak for The unceasing and most arduous him a cordial welcome by all who labors of Rev. Mr. Oshikawa have love our common Saviour. resulted in great nervous prostration, which renders it necessary that H. LOOMIS. he should have complete rest and YOKOHAMA, Japan.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. pmRSON, D.D.

Papal Europe -France, Spain, verted woman said she had been Italy, etc. See volume for 1888, pp. warned by her priest not to "lose 629 etseq. and miracles of missions in her faith"; "but." said she, "how this number. could I !,o8e my faith when I had none to 1o,e y" In no part of the world, perhaps, have changes more radical and revo- IN FRANCE, lutionary taken place, within a quar- for fifteen years, all eyes have been ter of a century past, than in Papal increasingly turned to the marvelous Europe. Dr. Burt used to say, here McAll Mi88ion.

the vital question ishow to makethe There is a manifest plan of God in people evangelical believers; on the history; the charm of missions is to continent it is, how to secure preva- follow the luminous pillar in its lence of Protestantism; and in the march. The commission is univer- East it iE', how to displace heathenism sal, but certain doors seemed closed by Christianity. and hopelessly barred, particularly Mr. Schauffl,er testified from a resi- in Papal lands. The main hin- dence of years in Austria that the drances: 1. A designing priesthood.

moral degradation was greater far 2. An autocratic system. 3. Lodg- than in this land among the same ing authority in man rather than the classes. We do not know RCj)manism word of God. 4. Ignorance of the here. There it fosters licentiousness Bible. . 5. Appeals to superstition.

both in its grosser and more refined 6. Combination of church and state.

types, so that the maxim has been France, Spain, Italy, Austria, framed, "The nearer to Rome the were seemingly hopeless fields for nearer to hell." Think of Raphael mission work. At peril of liberty, if painting Madonnas and lewd pictures not of life, men undertook to circu- for the bedrooms of Cardinals; of late Bibles or preach pure gospel.

modest girls fleeing in terror from Suddenly, in France, an opening the confessional because its secrecy was apparent. M. Bouchard, the was the shelter for audacious propos- Mayor of Beaune, M. Reveillaud and als; of Government providing hos- others rebelling against clericalism, pitals for women enciente so that they not yet prepared to espouse Protest- may never know what disposition is antism, aroused France by their pro- made of their illegitimate children I tests against Papacy. Really pro- The people of Papal Europe are very testing but not Protestants; tired of religious and very worldly. A con- a system of superstitionand suppression, declaring themselves opposed work is more economically admtnisto priestly domination and Papal tered than any otherof like extent of supremacy, they led on a reaction which we know; and the only quesfrom the monarchistic idea in church tion now awaiting a satisfactory soand state. Just at this time God lution is, how can the converts be sent R. W. McAll to Paris. A man brought into full fellowship with the pt'ovidentially raised up-fitted for church of Christ? To that the misa work fitted for him. He was at sion is now earnestly addressing first ona visit to Paris at the close of thought and prayer. the Franco-Prussian war distributing tracts on boulevardand in hotels Besides the McAll mission there when he was addressed by a working are grand facilities for evangelizing man in Belleville. It was another France through regularly organized voice of the Macedonian, ., Come societies of the French churches.

over and help us." The great Reformed Protestant Mr. McAll went, and manifested Church of France, receiving aid from the state in the same manner as Rosingular tact, opening a simple hall, manists and Jews, is doing a very or 8alle, a small room with a few important home missionary work. It chairs, a desk, a reed organ and a has a school preparatory for theo- Bible_; no priest, no ceremony, no logical students: also tW(' theologialtar, no elaborate ritual. Bdef cal seminaries in Paris and Montau- Jlt:ayers. evangelical songs, fifteen- ban. minute addresses, etc., were the only attraction. The working people had "The Societe Centrale de Evangeliza. never seen anything like this. They tion," of which Rev. Mr. Duchemnin, had accustomed themselves "to think son-in-law of the late F. Merle D'Auof the church and religion as a costly bigne, is the present secretary, was thing; here not a centime was brought to its present stage by Pasasked ~ they were used to an elabo- tor Lorriaux, for a while pastor in rate ceremonial; here no rites: they America. Through it a number of had long felt the power of a priest Protestant churches and schools have holding them in bondage at the con- been organized; but, receiving not a fessional; here no priest, no confes- centime from the state for new work, sional-box, not even the name of a they are compelled to make up what church, not even the sacraments of was given formerly by the state to baptism and the Lord's Supper. It support their own church; and, was very strange. Here was a new secondly, they are diffusing themrevelation of a church without any selves throughout France, organizoffensive churchly features, all pre- ing new churches and schools, and vious obnoxious characteristics elim- supporting~stors and evangelists in inated. They were drawn to McAll new stations. The progress of the and his work, and now, after these work is wonderful. New churches fifteen years, he stands at the head are springing up all over France, of the most amazmg evangelical and and are being greatly blessed, and evangelistic work ever seen in Papal calls are coming in from innumercountries, and which promises the able districts, and the society is unultimate regenei-ation of France. able to answer them. More than one hundred and twenty salles are now open from night to After the Reformed Church comes night, and crowded. The largest the Free Church, the fathers of which band of voluntary workers in any were D'Aubigne, Gau~sen and Malan such work in Christendom are con- of Geneva. and Adolf Monod of nected with these meetings. The France. Among the representatives of that work to-day are such men as Dr. Pressense, life senator as well as pastor, and Pastor Holl'lnd and Pas- The second society connected with tor Fisch, son of dear Dr. Fisch, the Reformed and Free churches is whose eloquence and piety at the " &ciete Eoongelique 01 France,"

meeting of the Evangelical Alliance Pastor Mauron being secretary. This at New York so impressedthe minds society is doing exactly the work of of Americans, and who was himself the Societe Centrale, the Home Mis- the most active in the Free Church. sionary SOCiety of the Reformed The Free Church is specially strong church, giving to its stations the in the South, on the old Huguenot choice of belonging to the Reformed ground, and is a protest against ra- or Free Church.

'tionalism. The churches generally The edict of Nantes, 1598, gave are poor, and the membel's make Protestants the right to worship every sacrifice to support them: of outside the city walls; and in the course receiving nothing from the suburb of Charenton they built a state, as that is the first article not church, with provision for 8,000 of creed but of polity. Precious re- worshipers, and Debrosses, who de- vivals are constantly in progress, signed the, Luxembourg, was the extending from district to dilltrict. architect. In October,1685, however, The Home Missionary Society of the revocation of the edict of Nantes the Free Church is very weak finan- left that great Protestant church at cially, and fl'om its nature and Charenton to be demolished, and it its work especially commends itself was laid in ruins that very day, and to the American church. Of the the Huguenots were cruelly scatsums sent from the United States to tered. For two hundred years Char- various societies for the evangeliza- enton, with its 60,000 people, had no tion of France, this society has re- Protestant public worship. Some ceived an insignificant amount. ten or twelve years ago Prof. Clouet, There are threesocieties in France, of McAll Mission, began preaching the work of which is associated with there and gathered a church of some both Reformed and Free churches. 300 Huguenots. They raised some The most important of these is at $4,000 OT $5,000 toward a sanctuary, Geneva-" Societe EoangeZique." This and then Prof. Clouet came to Amer- is the oldest evangelical society on ica in 1887 to secure $5.000 more.

the continent: though sitting at Ge- In the same year, 1887, an apPl'al neva, yet working specially for was issued from the church of Bar- France, children of Huguenot refu- bezieux, Charente, France, to their gees now seeking to send back the fellow-believers. This church had its gospel to homes from winch they orlgin in the religious movement were driven. This society was or- which introduced itself in Angou- ganized by Drs. F. Merle D'Aubigne, moil', following the two sojourns Gaussen and Malan. They have a which Calvin made in that pal"t of theological seminary, not only capa- France during 1532 an4 1534.

ble, but spiritual and practical. They In spite of the persecutions ai~ed have sent out such men as Bersier at the newly-born church, it soon and other leading pastors. The sem- became prosperous; from 1583to 1586 inary at Geneva is called the" Ora- there were 776 baptisms, and from toire" and is constantly obliged toO 1595 to 1604, 1,228 baptisms and pro- refuse candidate students for lack of tests against Popery. Such successes funds. This society is doing a blessed did not gladden the enemies of the work in· organizing and sustaining gospel, and more than others the missionary stations and schools, and ,church of Barbezieux has been hon- is the best organized colportage ored with their hatred. Louvois, the agency in France. minister of Louis XIV., was Marquis ofBarbezieux; and this circumstance writes of the Second Reformation in that land only made more difficult the situa- She says: tion of the Reformers of that town. He wrote to Du Vigier, President of "There is fascination in the very name of the Parliament of Bordeaux, to pro- SpaiD. The vivid pen pictures of Spanish liIe, ceed against the citizens belonging enhaDced by the surroundings of romance and to the R. P. R. who had transgressed tradition, while away many an hour of summer against the declarations of the King resting time. In reading the religiOUS hI&tory again more obdurately. "as if I was also of the land, one's soul is stirred. The not the lord of the said town, inas- events of the First Reformation and the terrible much as I desire that they follow sequel form an unequalled chapter. The achere more accurately than elsewhere count of the heginnlnga and the history of the the designs of his Majesty." progress of the Second Reformation. after three centuries of Papal rule, Is ot no less iuterest, al- Two days before the revocation of though the Inquisition has forever lost Its powthe edict of Nantes, by order of the er. In this Reformation American Christians King, the church was pulled down to have had a part. Twenty-llve years ago it was its foundation. In ol'der that the a crime to possess a Bible-punishable with imwork of destruction be more com- prisonment. To-day the Bible is printed In the plete, Louvois wrote in December in capital city of Madrid. Those who have not the same year to De Ris, intendant known the history of these years can Uttle realof the province, ordering him to ize the progress made. The church of Rome march some troops to Barbezieux to has lost its controlling power over the nation. prove that the King would not bear Many, it is true, as in France, are drifting into any longer with the Protestants. indifference or atheism; but others, really re- From the revocation of the edict the ligious by nature, accept the pure gospel of Protestants of Barbezieux partook of Christ, and there is a growing evangelical ' the fate of all those of the kingdom; church which will probably never again be upthose who could not' take refuge in rooted. It is noticeable by way of contrast that foreign countries, and who remained the First Reformation numbered its converts loyal to their faith, were sent, some from among the higher classes of society-the' to prison or the galleys, others to edncated ofthe land. Upon these the InquiSition the gallows. easily placed its hand of torture. The Second Reformation ha8begnn among the very poor Louis XIV. had wished to extir- and lowly. To such our Savionr came and enpate Protestantism from France, and trusted His glorious work. There is every rea.- his design appeared entirely realized son to believe that at last this nation is to be upas concerns Barbezieux. But God is lifted and Its bouds of ignorance and religious stronger than man.· In less than 150 superstition broken asunder. The work caryears later .this church rose again ried .on by some individuals and by various from its ashes and affirmed its exist- missionary socIeties has been bleBBed of God. ence by the construction of a modest It shows each year a slow but sure gain. It building; but it became unsafe and may be safely stated that wherever the gospel is it was necessary to pull it down en- preached there are some to listen and to receive tirely; and so once more the Protes- it. There are organized Protestant churches in tants of Barbezieux, deprived of a the priucipal cities of the land. Colporteur work house of prayer, opened a subscrip- is extensively carried on and thousands of bibles tion, imposing on themselves real aud "portions" are aunually sold. The chief sacrifices, and appealed to Christians interest iu all the missions centers in the educaeverywhere to help them in their tional work. Our aim is to keep the children poverty. France stretches out hands from learning the practices ot Mariolatry. to us to aid her in rebuilding the wasted churches of the Huguenots. In our own mission, we have been especially engaged during the last twelve years in laying MBa. W. H. GULICK,OrSan Sebastian, Spain. the foundation of a boarding-school for the higher education of girls. Taking into account all the diftlculties in carrying out such an object without any precedent a8 a ·guide, and with ter- rihle prejudice to overcome, the school in San Sebastian may be considered a success. During the llve years, 1882-'87, llfteen graduated; four- teen of these are now engaged in active Christ- ian work. In 1881 there were forty boarders. Recently preparatory and kindergarten depart- ments have been opened. not only to provide for the day scholars, but to serve as llelds of practice for those who may be studying to be teachers. Seventy-seven have entered these and to so many. If the tree is ~() be Classes, and more than half the number from judged by its fruit, the Protestant Roman Catholic families. In order that this tree is better than the Roman Cathschool may become a permanency, a snltably- olic one. You will always be welcome fnrnished buildiug must be provided. I believe to the house of your servant." a school modeled after our best, and thoroughly leavened with a pure Christianity,would do much Whilst waiting. to see the doctor, iu the next ten years toward elevatin~ the whole the patients listen with great attencountry. Imagine for a moment a nation without tion to the reading and explanation a Christian school for the higher education of of the Scriptures. Most of them -girls I 'rhat will be the case if the school in have never seen a bible before. On San Sebastian cannot be supported. It i. hoped leaving, each one receives a little that not oilly the Spanish girls wiJI be benefited gospel portion, and the children a by such an institution, but also the French of pretty text-card, accompanied by a the southern part of France, who are our neigh- kind word of sympathy. As patients bors on the other side of the Pyrenees. come continually from distant towns and villages, the "good news" is MEDICAL MISSIONS in Spain have thus carried far and wide. When gained the confidence and grati- the Medical Mission had been open tude of many who were once most fanatical. Over one hundred patients for twenty-two months, 1,011 pain one summer came for treatment tients had received treatment and from Castillon, one of the most relief, and in many cases been visited priest-ridden places. A year or two in their homes. At first the people ago the pastor and his brother, Don Were afraid to attend the Protestant Alexandel', went there to distribute Hospital, but good results are changportions of the gospel, and escaped ing fear into confidence. Much more witb their lives but not without in- could be done but for the lack of jury from showers of stones. Since means. then, through the Medical Mission, theway is being prepared. There is SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. hope soon to be able with safety to open a hall for the preaching of the -THE Nineteenth Century for January. 1888. gospel and a Sabbath-school. A has an article entitled "Leo XIII. and the priest here professed to be able to Civil Power." It is of value only as showing cure the intermittent fever which the alarming influence of the Papacy toattacked so many in the summer. day. The author. Herbert, Bishop of Sal- He charged even the very poor four ford. does not deceive us in pointing to the shillings a visit; but as no one was pacific utterances of the present Pontiff. cured, his patients very soon for- Beneath the white glove of peace is the red sook him, and came to the Medical hand of tyranny. Here are some of the ut- Mission. As each case, without ex- terances: .. When Napoleon had Incorpoception, has been remarkably suc- rated Rome with his empire and had locked cessful, the faith of the people is up Pius VII. within the walls of Sarona, he unbounded, and the fame of the declared. in a memorable conversation with Protestant Hospital has spread far Metternich. that it was his intention to esand wide. The patients, once our tablish the Pontiff in an exalted position of bitterest enemies, have been most dignity and Independence. He then ungrateful for benefit received, and folded his plans. He would bring the Pope have brought little gifts of fresh to Paris; he would give him a palace in the eggs, fine fruit, etc. Their surprise neighborhood of the capital with a. zone wa.s great when told that the doc- of neutral territory; he would transfer from tor's advice and medicines were Rome. as in fact he did. the archives of the gratis. One day a patient remarked, Holy Office of the Propaganda; he would "What a great favor, what mercy surronnd the Pope with the Sacred College and kindness you have shown to me, ofCardinals ; would allow him to send forth and to receive envoys and ambassadors. and wonld guarante~ to him a civil list of six millions of francs. He would treat him with sovereign honors. 'Placed near Paris.' he continued. 'the Pope wilJ flnd hi~self more in the centre of tHe Catholic world,

EDITORIAL NOTES

nearer to Vienna, Lisbon and Madrid, than spiritual thlnga. Meetlnga have been held In when he resided In Rome.' .. Metternich saw the cottages of the miners, and on every occathat Napoleon, with the Pope under his ston have been overfiowing ; the deep interest thumb, would be master of Europe, and he replied, .. My master will give the Pope and even delight which these dark BOns of toU twelve millions, will you consent 1" .. The take in arranging for these meetings and In proposal which Napoleon failed to caTry out singing Sankey's hymns Is very touching. The has been accomplished under the King of men are everywhere more ready to receive the Italy. The law of guarantees of 1871 has gospel than the women. The work amongst thrown into legal form the plan sketched in the children is especially Interesting. A great 1810." The l'ope is .. the religious head of many Roman Catholics attend, and in one place 225,000,000, who form the larger part of the no less than eight families were admitted as modern democracy." .. As a matter of tact, members of the Protestant church. At Hersin the civil powers of the :world are for the the persecntlon by the priests, and more espemost part in direct relations with the Holy cially the 'sisters,' continnes. and we had to See. All the great States of the Continent visit the cottages after dark, lest the Mining accredit ambassadors or ministers to the Company, being informed of our movements, Vatican. Fifteen different governments should tum the poor people out of their homes. treat diplomatically with the Pope, and M. Ie Pastenr Ducros has many dllllcnlties to even distant China and Japan desire to es- contend with at Hersln, but his work Is eminenttablish relations with him. Not only Catho- ly owned of God, and at au evening meeting lic, therefore, but Protestant, non-Chris- we had an attendance of over 120 persons, all tian and pagan countries believe it to be miners and their wives. A small chll1'ch might their Interest to recogmze and treat with a be erected in this neighborhood with great adspiritual power which is one of the de facto vantage to the work, as the present Salle Is phenomena of the world. quite inadequate. The congregation at Lievin still maintains its numbers, althongh several THE BLACK nBLDS OF mANCE. families have left. It Is, however, not the least encouraging feature In the work that those who M_a8 S. BtmGESS writes from Llevin, Pas de move to another mine are often the means of Calais: starting a fresh mission station in their new 10- .. These vast blackenjld fields of coal mines cality." are indeed white unto the harvest as regards VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

President Harrison and Missions. request was echoed by the religious and missionary press at home and IT is known to our readers and in abroad. But it was of no avail. all our missionary circles that Mr. Political eonsiderations outweighed Strauss, our late Minister to Turkey, the high interests of missions and although in religion a Jew, was a the expressed wishes of hundreds of warm friend of our missions in that religious and missionary journals. empire, and in several critical emer- By universal consent, we never had gencies interposed his wise and effi- a more intelligent, prudent, fearless cient efforts in their behalf. Again and faithful man to represent us at and again has he succeeded in ~lav­ Constantinople. His removalfor no ing the order of government for the other reason than politics will disapclosing of mission schools revoked. point the expeCtations of multitudes He had gained the confidence and of the friends of the new President good-will of the Sultan in a remark- and excite grave fears for the future. able degree, and hence was able to befriend signally our missionaries The change may prove disastrous and missionary interests in the Le- to our important and prosperous vant. Sueh repeated services had he Christian interests in the Levant. resdered in their behalf that, on a The present attitude of the Turkish change of Administration at home, Government towards American misthe entire body of American mis- sions,and particularly American missiona.ries and the friends of Chris- sion schools, is known to beone of extian educa.tion in and about Constan- treme suspicion. One unwise step, a tinople petitioned to have Mr. little rashness, a blundering policy, Strauss retained. And the same and in a day our schools will all be closed and our mission work well nigh Indians, irrespective of party aftl)iation, suspended. In all they say and do and be retained in power as long as they and write, even for readers in this remain competent and faithfuL" country, the utmost caution has to be observed by all our missionaries Similar expressions were made by there. No new official, whatever his leading religious journals and by the qualification, can for years, in such a condition of affairs, acquire or exert active friends of the Indians, who the same beneficent influence which are laboring for their spiritual and our late Minister had acquired and social improvement. But aU in vain. used with the Turkish authorities. Politics again rule the hour. The eminent fitness of the Commissioner And right on the heels of this un- as shown by his course, and the fortunate act comes another no less unanimous wish of those who have surprising. We all know how justly long labored in behalf of the Indian and severely President Cleveland availed nothing. We quote the was censured on account of the ad- words of two leading journals: ministratiofl of the Indian Bureau ullder Commissioner Atkins. The "We regret to have to report that Mr. entire church of the land was excit- Oberly, the present Indian Commissioner, ed over it. Not only the religious has been removed, or rather his reSignation press and many secular papers pro- requested. We do not think there is any tested, but our ecclesiastical bodies reason for this removal except a political one. Mr. Oberly's administration of the and missionary societies took very Indian Department was satisfactory to the significant action in the matter. friends of the Indian, and his appointment And so strong waxed protest and in- last October was hailed even with enthusdignation, that the President re- iasm by the Lake Mohonk Conference. Had moved the obnoxious party and his he retained the place, he could not have agents, and after due consultation used it for Democratic purposes under a with the prominent friends of the Republican Administration, and he surely Indians, selected for the important would not have used it for Republican office the Hon. John H. Cberly. purposes. being himself a Democrat. We Hundreds of intelligent and impartial are compelled, therefore, to regard his refriends of the Indians have expressed moval as one among the many signs that to President Harrison their desire President Harrison does not regard either that he should be continued in office. efficiency or incompetency the sole rea- They say: son for removal.H "During his brief incumbency he has " Our friends of the Indian Rights Associagiven entire satisfaction to many friends of tion, are naturally perturbed over the rethe Indians who are un..fficially and gra.tu- tirement of Commissioner j. H. Oberly, the itously laboring for the advancement of this request for whose retention we noted quite people. and who have had the best oppor- recently. Beyond question, Mr. Oberly has tunities for estima.ting the practical value proved himself one of the mostcapable, conof Mr. Oberly's services to the government. scientious, and pains-taking officers that We believe that the most serious and dan· have ever administered the Indian Bureau_ gerous abuses connected with the Indian It is a matter of great regret that his serservice in the pa.st~abuses which have vices have been dispensed with. " brought discredit to the nation, misery and distruction to the Indian, and have cost the We do not hesitate to express our lives of many of our own people-may be traced directly to the appointment of bad painful surprise at our new Presior incompetent men as Indian agents and dent's action in these test cases. They employes, as a reward for partisan services. are not ordinary cases, but from a Mr. Oberly favors the abolition of the spoils missionary standpoint as truly test system in the Indian service, and the intro- cases as Mr. Pearson's case was from duction of the merit system in its place, a simple business point of view. Mr. whereby men of character and ability may H&rrison has not in this stood by his be appointed to places of trust among the own avowed principles. He has need- lessly put in jeopardy great mission- ary interests abroad; and he has shown a singular disregard of the wishes and judgment of the wisest and most tried friends of the Indians at home. Can he afford to do it just head of the EXQcutive Committee is at his entrance upon his administra- the Rev. Dr. Caven, Principal of· tion? President Cleveland, when he Knox College, Toronto. found himself confronted by an indignant Christian sentiment, caused This movement aims specifically at by the blundering and wickedness of the overthrow of the act in the DohisIndian Commissioner, hastened to minion Parliament. This measure put himself right before the people, appropriated to the Jesuit Society and so far as lay in his power, atone $400,000 as a compensation for lands for the error of the past by putting escheated to the crown in 1773, at the the Indian Bureau into the hands of time when the order was abolished one who would conscientiously ad- by Pope Clement. The act was a minister its affairs with sole refer- gross piece of unwarranted class legence to the elevation of the wards of islation, as, whatever the rights of the nation. We write from no the old society, the new order has political animus, but out of a grieved not a shadow of a claim to the land, heart, as a friend of missions. and as it proposes to tax the Protest- ant minority of Quebec for the ben- J. M. S efit of a body in which they have not the slightest interest. It will be re- The Fight with Jesuitism in Oanada. membered that the Legislature of the Province of Quebec passed the THE Protestants of Canada are bill, and the Governor-General in thoroughly aroused in consequence Council was asked to disallow it or of the Jesuit Estates act, as it is veto it. The matter came up in the called. The excitement runs high Dominion Parliament, but Parliaand bids fair to lead to important ment, by a large majority, refused to results. It started some months since ask the Governor-General to interon the passage of the act by the Que- fere. The victory for the bill was so bec Legislatul'e, and has been gath- complete that it seemed useless to ering force ever since. A Confer- contest the matter further, but the ence of 600 delegates from all parts feeling of indignation ran too deep of Ontario was recently held in To- among the people to be suppressed, ropto, which discussed the matter and the Conference of last week was for two days in all its relations and the result of mass-meetings held in adopted strongly-worded resolutions all the cities, townsandothercentel's denouncing the Jesuits' Estate act of population in the Province. The and calling urgently for its disallow- Government may well feel alarmed ance. at the character of the demonstra- tion. The resolutions passed by the A provincial organization was also Conference breathe a calm, but most formed, to be known as the Equal earne5t and determined spirit-a Rights Association of Ontario, the spirit which the politicians may find object of which is to continue the it to their advantage not to ignore or agitation for the disallowance of the trifle with. It nmy even be possible Jesuit Estates act, and to do its ut- yet to induce the Governor-General most to prevent the recurrence of to disallow the bill. similar legislation in the future. The time up to which the Dominion Gov- It is clear that the Protestantism of ernment has the right to disalJow is Canada has been aroused by these agthe 8th of August, just a year from gressions'of the Jesuits as it seldom, the passage of the act. The Provin- if ever, has been stirred up before. It cial Association is to h~ve district has a tremendous task before it, and branches all over the province, and a one which will demand wisdom and Provincial Council with an executive tenacity of purpose equally with en-. has headquarters in Toronto. The I thusiasm and vigorous action. But and the House of Commons, led by in the end there can be but one out- the Government of Canada, of the come. "Roman Catholicism, in spite right of the Pope to interfere in civil of its virtue, is a religion of the van- affa.irs, the right to say wh-ether an ishing past. Protestantism, in spite act of a British Leg"islature shall go of its faults, is a religion of the fu- into operation or not, the right to ture even more than of the present." nullify such an act, the right to de. The demand for the separation of termine how the sum of $400,000 of church and state is becoming very Canadian money shall be distributed, strong in Canada, and if the Jesuits' or whether it shall be be distributed bill finally succeeds, the movement at all. The elevation of the Pope of in that direction will probably soon Rome into an estate of the British become irresistible. If so, the Jesuits realm superior to aU the other eswill have broughtit upon themselves. tates is distinctly incorporated into the Jesuits Estates act, w~ich con- Weare not surprised at this upris- tains a dozen pages of correspondingofthe people of Ontario. The won- ence between the Pope and the der is that they have borne with this Catholic Premier of Quebec, the alien, hostile power so long. It is a Pope and the Jesuits, and the Jesuits justrevoltagainstthepoweroftheJe- suits, and a righteous protest agamst and the Premier, and this is called the subserviency of the Canadian " the preamble" of the act, and it is Government to Papal rule. The this unparalleled example of legisla- Province of Quebec is the weak point tion which has called forth, even in the politics of the Dominion. It is more than the payment of public given over to the power of the Ro- money to the Jesuits, such an outman church. The Papacy dominates burst of public indignation as Canathere in politics, society, industry, da had not witnessed heretofore. religion, everywhere. A writer in a J. M.S.

secular journal says: WHEN Marshal Bazaine was tried for irresolution at the siege of Metz, " In Quebec the Roman Catholic church takes which resulted in disaster to the precedence in everything-is, in fact, a state French arms, he sought to shield church; collects Its tithes and ecclesiastical himself from blame and degradation assessments by the machinery of the law, and from his rank on the ground that he the Legisla.ture cannot be opened until the Car- did not know what was the governdinal comes to occupy his • seat' or 'throne.' ment of the country, or whether, in- Every inducement is offered by the laws to deed, there were any government at squeeze out Protestants who do not pay tithes all. But the president of the miliand thus enrich the colThrs Of the church, whose tary tribunal burst out with the imrevennes are numbered by tens of millions of patient, impas5ioned exclamation: dollars. The claims for debt of the Catholic church take precedence over everything. In " But France I But France' " The the professions the tests for admission are 80 Emperor might be a prisoner and the framed as to discourage study and entrance by empire a ruin; the Prussian guns Protestant.and English-speaking youth, English might have swept the army away at collegiate institutions being severely discriminat- Sedan and the very capital be the ed against. Throughout the French districts no camp of the foe, but France was still business man, if a Protestant and an English- alive, bleeding but not dead. The speaking subject of her Majesty, can;have any unfaithful Marshal owed something chance to live nntil he has' seeu the cure.' If to his country. If he could not save you want even a tavern license you must 'see the Emperor or the empire, he should the cure,' and the cure will come around every month and collect from you whatever assessment he chooses to deduct from your English and Protestant moneys."

The astounding fact has been disclosed that there has been a distinct recognition by the Legislature of have struck boldly to save the land.

Quebec, the Government of Canada, We are not to hesitate lin this

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

crisis of missions. We may not be welcome message came too late for able to save our methods or follow insertion in the present number of our favorite plans. Our whole basis "China's Millions," which contains of missions may need reconstruc- letters telling of a distressing state tion. But the kingdom , the king- of things. We suppose that it is now dom' That must not be imperilled considered that the funds in hand or its progress delayed. A. T. P. will enable the poor sufferers to tide over the few weeks that yet remain SUGGESTIONS made in these pages before their own harvest isgathered. touching division of the world-field, All who by their kind gifts have etc., fin< an echo and emphasis in a shown true sympathy with the paper by Rev. W. J. Smith in the famine-stricken people will rejoice Evangelical Christendom. Hedwells at the prospect of this early relief. upon the difficultIes experienced in missionary work in the organization B. BROOMHALL, Secretary. of native churches; and in order to CHINA INLAND MISSION, May 21, avoid the painful differences cre- 1889. ated by the clashing of different sects in the mission field, he advo- PROF. GRAHAM TAYLOR writes that cates the aUotmentof different areas, Hartford Theologic:al Seminary is to determined by language or clear be opened to women who desire to geographical boundaries, to various fit themselves for Christian teaching missionary societies. He advocates and missionary work. The seminary greater co-operation among societies is to be radically readjusted to meet in bible and tract translation, edu- the demands of the field, all along cation and other objects, and in the line. Popular instruction to be church government, architecture, provided as demanded in all deetc., he would leave the natives as partments, to give larger knowlfree as possible. He is of opinion edge of the word and training for that we have not trusted the native every line of Christian work. We Christians enough in the past. He hope Hartford Seminary will lead in pleaded also for the formation of a the erection of a special chair for the General International Missionary E'If,glish Bible. As it is, students are Council, which, having representa- carried through brief fragmentary tives of all Protestant societies, portions of Old and New Testaments might co-operate with all movements and trained in special exegesis. We for avoiding schisms and for aavo- need chairs devoted to this one purcating unity in native churches. pose: to train students to know the entire contents of the English Bible, WE have received the following the object of the various books, the telegram from China: "Further as- scope of its entire testimony and sistance famine not required." This teaching, its unity, etc., etc. Possi- bly such a chair might be combined with "Christian missions."-A. T. P.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WOR;K AND STATISTICS.

Africa.-Missionary Societies Represent- 633 native pastors and helpers. The II re ed In. England has 14. with 376 ordained porting membership aggregate 11.500. preachers. 37 laymen. 100 women, and 8.764 native pastors and helpers. The converts in The English society representing the some of the societies are not reported in greatest number of imported helpers is the the statistics before us; II report 4,500. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel- 134; next to this come the Wesleyan America is represented by 13 societies Methodists, the Moravians. and the Unlver- aities Missions, each with 63. with T.7 o}'dained preachers,87 W'PInen, and The society with the larl'"st number of 9th inst. Mr.S. Smith, M. P., presided. The report. submitted by Mr. Thompson, stq.ted Dative belpers is tbe London, with G.OOO; that the total income of the society durin&' the year had been £125,250,and theexpenditbe Wesleyan Methodists have·I.527, and ture £122,596. leaving a balance of £2,6.;)4 toward meeting the deficiency of the preother Methodist bodies 1183 ; the Moravians, vious year. Practically they commenced the new year with a clean balance sheet. 887. In response to the special appeal issued by the directors, £16,390 had heen received, in The UnitedPresbyteriansof Scotlandhave addition to which the ordinary income of the society has been increased by U.OOO. the I&rgest membership in Africa-IS.OOO; -According to the OjJlci.al Year-Book of next to them come the Baptists, with 8,000; the (]hurch. of Ji.'ngland for 1889. th.. expendi- tures on church extension the past year in *h~ Society for Propaglltion of the Gospel the Established Church aggregated $5,. 500,000. of which $4,697,770 was devoted to have 5,000. church building. During the last twenty_ dve years the expendltun for tais purpose Of the American societies the Bishop reached the enormous total of $175.000,000. The number ot candidates confirmed last Taylor Missions lead in imported helpers, rear was 217,483. ITALY. The Free Cburch The eighteenth having more than 100; the Presbyterans, report of the Evangelization Committee of this church gives the number of churches 45; the American Board, 42; and the Bap- connected with it as 32, having 1,5211 com- municants and 222 catechumenll. Tlere are tists.23. 152 ministers and 12 evangelists, besideS colporters and other 88lstants. Several The United Presbyterians have 219 native new field& h"ve been occupied within the helpers; Bishop Taylor, 76; the United past year: many interesting cases ot con- Brethren,53; ProtestantEpiscopal,42; a.nd version are reported. The most marked event in connection with the church during Presbyterians, 22. the past year Is the death of Gavazzi. whose infiuence on the aide of truth and The United Brethren have the greatest righteousness was very great. -The Waldension Church. Wm are indebted Dumber of converts, 4,000; Bishop T;l.ylor·s to M. M. Fisher, D. D., for the folowinll: facts: Missions, which includes Liberia, 2,700; There are two distinct boards in charge the United Presbyterians, 1,850; the Pres- of the work of the Waldensian church in Italy-one In the valleys and the other for byterians 875; the American Board the 'he mission fields.

same. The report on evangelization tor 1888 pre- sents the following particulars' So that, &11 told, excepting several not In- Number of churches.« ; stations,«; pascluded in the report before us, there are 27 tors, 38; evangelists, 8; localities visited, 180; evangelical teachers, 67; colporteurs, societies baving missions In Africa, with 9; Bible readers. 6: regular attendants on preaching, 6,218; occasional hearers, 49,795; 453 ordained and 107 lay preachers and help- communicants, 4,074; catechumens. 469: baptisms, 190; marriages, 41 ; deaths, 187; ers; 186 women, 10,000 native pastors and seholars in ordinary schools. 2,323; In night schools, 890; Sabbath-schools, 2,621; conhelpers, and about 16,000 commuBicants……. tributions from the churches, 65,825 francs, African News. or $13,155. Last year America contributed 13,489francs; Belgium, 20 francs ; Denmark, -British trade with Africa Is estimated to 2.158; France, 2,354; Germany, 31,'783; Engbe worth about $125.000,000 annuslly, while land, 88,343; Ireland, 8,955; Holland, 1,194; Scotland, 78,852; Sweden and Sorway. 5,811, that of France is about '100,000,000, The Switzerland., 20.555 ; total help from other lands, 262,943 francs, or about $52,588. commerce of Germany with the great Con- -Wuttke gives the following statistics tinent is as yet insignificant. The total value of evangelical Christians among the Italof the exports and imports of Africa is esti- ians : There are 16.500 Waldenses. Most of mated at $375,000.000 annually.-A.frican these are found in tho old churchos of the ~itorll.

Brazll.-The following statistics are glven lu the" Evangelical Year Book," pub- lished by Rev. Mr. Vanorden.

Presbyterian Synod.-63 churches, 32 min- isters, of whom 12 are natives, 3 licentiates, 'l candidates, 2,006 members and 13 schools.

Methodist Ep. Church.-3~: members, 'l ordaiued ministers, 6 candidates for ordi- nation, 3 local preaches. 20 preaching places. two schools and tour foreign mis- sionary lady-teachers. .

Baptist Church.-5 churches, 241 mem- bers, 12 male and female missionaries and 3 native preachers.

Bishop Taylor has four laborers in Para, Pernambuco and Maranhao. The churches organized by the late Dr. Kaley are three in number. having a membership of about 250 believers. There are fiV8 evangelical papers and two agencies of Bible societies.

Thirty years ago there were hardly anr na- tive Christiana in Brazil. These figures are the beat answer to those who regard mis- aions a failure.

England.-London Missionary Society.

At the great meeting at Exeter Hall on the valleys. but there are also new <-hurches in in the whole of Dutch India from 148.672 to cities. namely one in Milan with 326 communicants. one in Turin with 317 an'- two in about 250.000, or about 66 per cent. Ih Java Florence with 325. The Free ·Church' of nearly 801 the converts have been Won from Italy has 71 <lhurches and stations, and 1.580 members. The Plymouth Brethren Mohamm~dani.m. In Sumatra. the number have 5C small congregations: the Wesleyans 55 congregations and stations, with of Christians has increased since 1878 from l,38C members: the Methodist Episcopal 2,500 to 1~,()(J(). and there are bundredsof Mo~ zn Church con~rega,tioDS a.nd I) stations, hammedans who have been baptized by our with 950 members; the Baptists have 53 missionaries, or are at present under instations and 870 members. There are. besides, a few small missions in different parts struction.-Dr. Schreiber, Rhenish Missionof the country. The statistics of the German, English, American and French . ary &Jeiety. church . are not given. The total number of Italian communicants in the Evangeli- S pal n.-The Protestant Church of Spain cal churches is 22,OOO.-Dr. Stuckenberg. in Homiletic Review. numbers at present 112 chapels and school- Ireland.-Summary of the nineteenth houses. 111 parochial schools. with 81 male report of the Representative Body of the Church of Ireland. The contributions re- and 78. female teachers. 2,545 boys and 2.095 ceived from voluutary sources during the year 1888 amounted to £148.380 19s., girls. There are 80 Sunday.schools. with 183 au increase on the receipts of the previous year of £11,417 15s. Of the contri- helpers and 3,231 scholars. The churches are butions received, £107.557 8s. was paid in for assessment. being an increase of ministered to by 56 pastors and 35 evangel. £5.480 11~. on the previous year. The contributions received since Disestablishment ists. The number of regular attend.ants is amount to £3,562,455. The total income during the year 1888 was: Voluntary contri- 9.164; of communicants. 3.442. Pastor F. butions. £148.380 19s.; investments. £290.- 5OO2s.; glebe rents. etc., £13,194 13s.; sun- Fliedner reports steady prolrl"ess on all dries. etc.• £7.836 Is.; total, £469.911 16s. The total expenditure was £42.~.020. leaving sides.-Ohri.fian at Work. a balance of £44.89111s. to be added to cap_ ital; but in this balance is included £2,763 Syran Protestant College, Beirut. Cata. 18. interest on mortgages which have not been paid. It should also be observed that logue, 188&-9. this £44,89111s.• being impressed with special trnsts. is not at the disposal of the Faculty: Rev. Daniel Bliss, D.D.• Presldent, and Representative Body. .rotal assets on January 1. 1888. amounted to £7.313.338. and on six American professors; four American .lee· January 1,1889, they had increased to £7.- 358,730. The investments in securities turers and instructor.; four Arab Instructors. amount to £6.537.381. These figures show that the affairs of the church are adminis- one French instructor. Three departments: tered skillfully and pruden tl.v. The total Preparatory, Collegiate, Medical. ' Students. capital sum in the hands of the Representative Body devoted to parochial sustentation Preparatory Department……•…….94 Is £3.818,629. The Interest of this sum at 4 Collegiate .. •……•…… 65 per cent, amounts to £152,745 per annum, which, If divided equally amongst the Medical …… ;, …… 38 1.3()(l clergy still required for the service of the church. gives £117.a year for each. If 197 the bishops are included in the calculation. An increase of 16 over the prevlons year. and It is found that the average income of the the largest number present durlu~ any ~'ear bishops and clergy derived from interest since the foundation of the college lu 1866. A of ca.pita; amount tc £132 per annum. The glance over the list of graduates from the -comamount paid for stipends under dioceans mencement, numbering in all 192 different perschemes in 1888 was £205,860 168.• being an sons, shows them widely scattered throughout increase of £2,564 3s. on the a.mount paid Syria and Egypt. many holding po.itlons of in 1887.-Iri8h Times. trust in governmeut and educational institutions, as well as in the professions. A most importan~ .Java.-1n Java the uativeChristianshave feature is the new school of Biblical Archmology increased since 1873 from 5.673 to 11,229. and and Philology for foreign students in those de- partments especially attrsctive to ministers who desire to take up those lines under the most favorable circnmstances. for a time. Rev. D. S. Dodge. 11 ClllfStreet, New York, Secretary.

United States. – American Coloniza- tion. t888. The Seventy-second Annual Report shows receipts. $6,176.05 ; expenses, $13,007.60.- 56 emigrants have been sent. 39 to Sinoe and 15 to MonrOVia, inclnding one ordained minister. a teacher. machiulst; physicians, carpellters and farmers. A large number of applications have been received, but not all could be sent, partly on account of the yellow fever in the South.

Arthington, in Liberia, founded by Robert Arthington, of England, is the most important settlement.

-American Sunday School Union-65th An- niversary. The last year has been marked by an increased force of workers, there now being 87 missionaries In 31 States and Territories, as against 60 in the deld two years ago. The fol· lowing summary is for the year ending March

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY- BULLETIN. .637

1,1889: New Snnday-<rehools organlzed. 1,756; from the report made by Cephaa. BraInerd. of teachers in them, 7,869 ; scholars in them, 63,- the International Committee, to the convention 375; scholars not before reported-aided, 1,816; recently in session in Philadelphia: The numcontaining teachers, 13,045 and 123,538 scholars; ber of associations reporting statistics in 1879 schools previously reported-aided, ~,432; con- was 889; in 1889, 1,141; total membership.in taining teachers, .21,718 and 201,531 scholars; 1879, 67,739; in. 1889, 115,456; active membership Bibles distributed, 8,625; Testaments, p,681 ; in 1871l, 34,120; in 1889, 94,120; number of buildalso large amounts of evangelical Iitera- in:;:s in 1879,60; in lES9, 156;.value of buildings ture; families visited. 40,041 ; addresses de_ in 1871l, $2,474,600; in 1889, $6,829,395; volumes livered, 11,341 ; miles traveled, 409,:;()6. At iu libraries in 1879, 173,650; ill 1<'89, 385,728; hlast 4,000 persons hav·e been reported a.s total net value of al. property in 1879, $~,3S0,724; hopefully converted and more than 100 in IES9, $6,944,685; number of States employing churches of different denominations have State secretaries in 1b79, 12; in 1889,32.

developed from tbese schools. -Internal Revenue Taxation. The total re -Statistics of the Protestant Episcopal ceipta from Internal revenne taxation (or the Church In the United States for 1887-88 are year endillg June 30, 1888, were as follows: as follows: Dioceses, 50; missionary juris- From spirits, $69,306,166.41; from fermented diction,I6; clergy (bishops, 69, priests and liqnors, $23,324,218.48, and from tobacco, $30,.

deacons, 3,766), 3,IlIO parishes. about 2,975 662,431.52, an iucrease over the previous year missions, about 2,078; candidates for orders. f..om spirits of $3.476,844.70: from fermented 343 ; ordinations. deacons, 116 ; ordinations, liquors of $1,402,130.99, and from tobacco of 103: baptisms, (total infants and adnlts), $551,364.39, a total tax of $123,292,816.39. And 56,709; confirmations, 39,590; communi- this fearful tax represeuts but a tithe of the cants. 450,042; Sunday-school teachers, money expended by the people for the items 311,601; Sunday-school scholars, 342,431; taxed. On what a gigantic scale does our Gov- ~ra.lI.d total of con.tributions, $11,483,- ernment participate in the inlqnlty of the rum 597.(8. traffic and of the untold evUs which result from -The following Y. M. C. A.-s-ta-t-is-ti-cs–ar-e—th-e-u-s-e-o-f i-n-to-xicants and tobacco I VIII.–PROGRESS OF MISSIONS:" MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-Mr. Guinness"1s maturing plans ·-The lat.at news from Malange, one ot for a grand advance of three columns of mis- Bishop Taylor's stations, is that an entire fam- sionaries to go simnltsueously np the three IIv of natives, five in nnmber, haye forsaken branches of the Congo-Northern, Central and their idols and turned to Cbrist. May it be the Southern. The central one may be considered flrst fruits of a large harvest! Each of tbe fi~e as started a fortnight since, by the departure of stations in Angola has now two missionar!

eight missionaries from London, to work as au graves.

English auxiliary to tbe American Baptist Mis- -Bishop Crowther has lately opened at sionary Unien. Bonny a new church buUt of iron, ",ith sitting -Stanley Moving Eastward. Word was accommodations Cor 1,000 worshippers received at Zanzibar on June 12, to the effect -A new Mohammedan leader, uEI Sen- that Stanley had arrtved in December at Ururi, oussi," is, according to reports from Cairo, on the eastern shore of the Victoria Nyanza, making a great deal of trouble for the Mabdi.

with a nnmber of invalids of his force. The re- U El senoussi " presides over a great organiza- port stated that Stanley had met with heavy tion of devotees, witb adherents from Tonis to losses, and that he had rejoined and left Emin the Congo. He has, it is said, caused the Mahdl Pacha at Unyara, on tbe northeastern shore of to fall back on Khartoum, in furtherance of s the lake. Unyara is fifteen days' march from large scheme of conquest, which includes not Ururi. Letters received at Zanzibar trom only the annihilation of Mahdism, but the Ujljl, dated March 10, say that Stanley met dominion of the Soudan, and possibly of Egyp Tippoo 'fib and sent a nnmber of sick followers itself.

back with him by way of the Congo. Stanley PALABALA,CONGO, April 13,'89-.Messrs, BUlintended coming to the east coast witb Emin ington and Glun.k of A B.M.Union afe building Pacha. Tlppoo Tib would arrive at Zanzibar a new (second.) station beyond Stanley Pool.

In July. Small-pox raging in several districts. At -Missionary letters to the London Anti- Lukunza Station several clmrch members have Slavery Society say that the Mabdists have died. Others are being added to the church. made lfes:ern Abyssinia a desert. Whole Mr. Ingham, of Banza Manteke, has heen ill flocks and herds bave been destroyed, with same, but attack has beell mild.

tbousands of Christians have been thrown into Rev. S. Silvey B. M. S.) goes home-nearly slavery, thousands of others have been butch. three and a half years in the country.

ered, and hundreds of the noblest Inhabitants In the B. M. S. seven have been added to the have been taken to Mecca as siaves in violation churcb at Stanley Pool. NOlle ofBishop Taylor's of treaties. steamer is beyond Isangila yet. J os. CLARK.

01' lIISSlONS-)(ONTBLY BUlJ,BTqf. [Au(t

Arabla.-The Keith·Falconer Mission. £17.000 wblch hu been aenmaJatiq tor tile We have batorereferred te the interesting coni· past th~ yean. In addttlon to tile above Is tile pan of captive. taken {rom slave-shipe on the work done by the Ladies' A.uxIlIary collD8Cted Red Sea, and committed by the government to with the society, and reporting an In_ for this mission for edncation. These children now the year of .lmost £8,000. number My.one. It was at first supposed that they were Abysslnlans, aud hence nominally -A New Miaaionary Scheme. The Baptist Christians, but It now appears that they are Mlsslonary SocIety have decided to make a Gallas and that none of them had ever heard fresh experiment in India. Rev. W. R. James, the name of Christ. These boys and girls are one of their ablest and moat experienced mIs.. developiq rapidly, and show an earnestness sionaries, and a notable bazaar preacher, Ia to and spirit which promise wen. Teachers have be entrnsted with it. He Is a single man him· been sent from the United Presbyterian Mis· self, and half a dozen earnest young men, who slon In Egypt, who will help In the education of are prepared to devote themselves to the work these youth, and it is hoped that tbey will reo In wblch he has been so long engaged, are to be turn to their native land to preach the gospel. found and go back to India with him. They are all to live together In the native quarter ofsome Ohlna.-It i. reported that In the China great city, probably Calcutta, and there to com· Inland Mission Hospital and Dispensary at Che· mend the g08pelln life and deed, as wen as b:r foo,5,539 out'patlents have been relieved, 217 word. lb. James estimates that they can live surglcaJ operations performed, 96 In·patients In comfort and good health at a cost of abont treated and brought under spiritual inftuences, £liO a year each-The (Jhristiaft. not a few of whom are believed to have ac· cepted Christ as- their Saviour; and an this -The Baptist Union of Great BritalB and work Is done at the small cost of 143l. One of Ireland have had tabled at their session these the most encouraging sllns in the missionary statistics: Congregations, 2,770 ; members, 2119,. work In China is the hold the gospel Is gaining 498; Sabbath-school teachers, 45,977: scholars on the hearts of the womeu. One Isdy has from attendlng 8abbath.school,452,167; local preachforty to ftfty present at a women's meeting each ers, 3,988; pastors In charge, 1.865. It was com- Sunday. Miss Gulnness, of the C. I, H., tens puted that In the denomination there had been of the eaA'Brness of the women to hear the truth. gained during the past year about 20,000 mem Mrs. Cassels gives the same testimony. bersaud 28,000 Sabbath scholars. Some churches had not reported, and of course the Union had Oeylon.-Mr. Murdock, of Ceylon, whne no means of enforcing a request for statistics. In government employ, founded the ve~acular ReligiOns Tract Society thirty year$go, which. -The total receipta of the BrItIab and during the past year, published 8,000,000 pages Foreign Bible Society are 84,986l. le8II than lut year. There Is a diminution In all the Items of of reading matter. or the salary received he receipts except two, bnt the most serious reduce tion Is In legacies, which last year were extraorwas not satisfted to give a tellth to the Haster's dinarily high. The return from distribution of work. but devoted eight-tenths to that purpose. Scriptures also shows a decrease, but this Is He set up printing presses, composed and accounted for by the cessation of sale of the Ju· printed his own gospel tracts, and packing bUee Bible and Testament, and by Ule lessened them in a bullock cart, spent his vacations In demand lor the penny Testament. distributing them over the country. FIU.-Once the synonym of the utm08tde- England.-Wesleyan Missionary So. pravlty, the I'ijllslands to.dayare a monument ciety. ThIs society, with headquarters In Lon· to the value and power of Christian missions. don, hss miSSions In Europe, India, Cbina, West A gentleman who has labored there for 14 years Africa. the Transvaal, British Honduras and the recently testilled publicly In London that Queen Bahamas. It reports 336 central stations or cir· Victoria had nowhere 120,000 subjects more cults and 1,338 chapels and preaching-places. It loyal than the residents of these Islands. The has a stall' of 333 missionaries and assistant mls· gospel was brought there by Christianized na· sionaries. with 2,000 other paid agents, such as tlves of the Friendly Islands, ana In turn the catechists, interpreters, etc. It enumerates 8,859 Fijians themselves have hecome Imbued with unpaid agents, such as local preachers and Sab- the missionary spirit, no fewer than 5Ot,"hristlan bath.school teachers, and a church membership Fijians having gone to proclaim the gospel In of 82,325, with ',674 persons on trial Cor admis· New Guinea. slon to the church. The method pursued by the cermany.-Tbe Mia.lonary Conference society Is to send to the fteld English mlsslona· ries for the purpose of organization and super· I, recently held In J'ranklort-on·the·Oder took vision, or to give iustrnction In tralniq institu· tlons. All subordinate positions are occupied the Initiative of a very courageous petition to by a trained na tlve agency, while It is under- the Emperor with. view to obtain, possible, stood that every convert, according to his abil- some more stringent control over the manu· Ity, should be a voluntary worker for Christ. facture and exportation of rum. A.ccordlng to The total Income for tbe past year was nearly a report made to the conference, 69118! cent. of £132,000. The report for the year expresses the freight destined for the negroes, and shipped great discouragement because of a debt ofalmost from Hamburg, consisted oC rum. And then, what rum I The saUors never touch It, for they

rROGRESS OF lIISSiONS"";'XON'l'HLY

know 'too well that it woald kill them. But count of peculiar eircumstances, hQ piq,b,efl,biB then the negroes! What matters It If it does tent at a spot where, unknown to himself at kill them f .. Am I my brother's keeper f" the time, a fakir some 25 years before had prophesied that a teacher from God would at Indla.-SirHerbertEdwardB, iuaspeeeh some time pitch his tent, who woald bring a delivered in Exeter Hall, London, in 1868, message to the people from God. ' It seems this sa.id: "Everyother faith in Indio. is decaying; fakir who mad" the prophecy ordered the Christia.nity alone is beginning to run its people to keep three big pots of ghee (clarified .course. It has taken root, and by God's butter), and give them over to the teachers grace will never be uprooted. TheChristian whom God would send them. So when Dr. converts were tested by persecution aud Clough pitched his tent on,the designated spot, martyrdom in 1857, aud they stood the test. the people brought the pots of ghee and asked I believe that If ,the Euglish were driven him what he was going to do with them. He out of India. tOomorrow, Christianity would took them, and stulllng old rags Into each of remain a.nd triumph." the pots, lighted them, making a grand blaze throughoot the night. This attracted the people -There are one-and-a-halfmlllions of Ro- and they came in crowds, and the golden opma.n Ca.tholics in India.. It is therefore with portunity was seized for preaching Christ. tha.nkfulness that we see the continuance Hundreds heard the word of salvation in the ot 0. movement which seems like" a stirriug light of this blaze, before which Idola were of the dry bones" of Romanism in India.. brought out and broken in pieces. Thepreach. Last month 0. crowded meeting of Catholics Ing was continued until dawn, and for some dayt was held at Karachi in protest ae:ainst subsequently. , It was a remarkable Icene, and the a.ttempts of the Jesuits to crush the itlls believed many saving impressions were editor of AngkrLmitano, the paper which produced.-Miasion. Herald. is strul:'gliug to ma.intain 0. certain amount of religious liberty in'the Catholic church. -In the Marathi Misaion of the American An unprecedented sale of Bibles has taken Board the misslonari,s report the organization place during the past few months amongst of several new churches as a prominent feature csrtain sections of the Indian Catholics. of the last year's work. One of the older churches added 18 per cent. to its membershtp -Among the 500,000 lepers of Iudla, the on profession offaith, and sent olffrom its num- Mission to Lepers iu Iudis is doing a noble ber a large colony to form a new church. These work. The society endesvors to utilize, as fsr new efforts are started with thirty or more as possible, existing agencies by assisting communicants, a number comparing not nnleper asylums already established, and provid- favorably with the original membership of ing missionaries with the means for carrying on churches In this country. ViSits of evangellsts Christian work in connection therewith. It have been very profitable, and a native of Bommakes granta towards the building of new bay, Sumant 'Vishu, io addition to general asylums, and In many cases provides for the meetings, held In one district a meeting excluseutlre support of lepers. An illustration of Ively for women. Over 100 women were, the work may be taken from the record of the gathered to hear him, more than half of them year's dOings at Purulia. On February 8, Hindu women-a rare sight-to listen to the 1ll88, the foundation-stone of an asylum was gospel. This prepares us for a statement that laid. On April 16, one house, capable of follows latter: .. Among the recent converholding twenty persons, was opened. By Octo- sersions In that district women are 111 a ber other homes had been opened, and the Inmates numbered 50. The year closes with the m~orlty." glorious news that there are 67 ic the asylum, of whom 511 had just been accepted for baptism_ Italy.-The British and Forei/l"n Bible So- The report of the society says, .. Traly a won- ciety have circnlated in Italy, during the pas derful record for one short year." Mr. Welle- year, 137,045 portions, New Testaments and sley C. Bailey, Edinburgh, is Secretary. whole Bibl~s, and, more often than not, in dis- tricts 1IIto which no evangelist has penetrated. -In ollr Christian College at Lahore there Some of the best sales were efleeted in the are 125 students-Hlndoo8, Mussulmans, Sikhs, mountain district of the Abrnzzi, in the Basil!- and Christians. cats, and in the two Calabrias; also in the in- -The Telugu Mission. The remarkable terior of Sicily and Sardinia. work carried on by the American Baptist Mis- -The changes taking place in Italy may be sionary Union among the Telugus is still a cause for surprise and gratitude. It is reported indexed by such signs as the seizure by the that since the beginning of 1889 there have Roman police of the Pope's jubilee medals been over 1,000 baptisms In the Ongole dis- which bore an inscription ascribing to His trict and 471 In the Vinukonda district. Dr. Holiness the title of Killg. The Italian Gov· Clough of Ongale reports the baptism by him- ernment very naturally looked upon this as self ot 420 during the month of February. an a.ssumption fraught with danlrer to the He sends the following striking account of a peace of the country, a.nd immediately visit at Rivalporum, a village thirty miles from ordered the confiscation of the meda.ls. Ougole. When he reached the village, on ac- The Roman Catholics were, of course turi. ous about It, and threats were made that past year 1,758 new SundayoSchools in 81 concerted efforts will now be taken by the States and Territories, in I?laoos hitherto adherents of Leo XIII. to restore. him to the destitute of relil:'ious priVileges. It &180 temporal sovereignty. A cable correspond- gave aid to other needy schools in 6,488 inent of the New York Telegram, who is evi- stances. In many cases the scbools have dentlya Romish sympathizer, spoke of it as developed into churches of dill'erent denom. ..a piece of impertinence on the part of the inations. It also distributed, by sale a.nd Italian' Government to assume that the gift,8,585 Bibles &nd l1,68ll Testament and Pope is not a kin/:, I " made 40,041 visits to families. In the winter its missionaries conducred eva.ngelistio In the city of Rome are 80 cardinals, 85 rh~~~~~t!!~ered many hundred BOuls into bishops, 1,469 priests, 2,832 monks, and 2,215 nuns; and yet, with all this teaching power, -The Presbyterian Church,through its Board 190,000 of the Inhabitants can neither read of Pub1ication~reports the resnits of last year's nor write. work as follows: ..apan.-The number of adult baptisms 8 TATJlS. ….c':O:m"JCi,00"~…….;. ….. .; in the C.M.S. Japan Mission, 867, has consider- , 0 '~" ably exceeded that of any former year, the cor- "o"o"g 0 .. responding figures in the preceding two years ZI having been 179 and 222. The baptized mem- <12'0 E-t ~''~0 bers are now 1,851, with 178 catechumens. ———1– —- 8cotland.-The report ofthe Statistical California ..•.•……….. 11 39 279 Committee of the United Presbyterian Church Florida…………….. .. 9 26 190 of Scotland shows that there are 565 congrega- Indiana……………. .. 6 80 269 tions, an increase of one; 867 Sabbath-schools, Indian Territory •..•.••.. 22 72 1,109 an increase of 6,404 scholars, and that the total Iowa ………………. .. 11 49 438 membershIp Is 182,963, a gain of 793, being above Kansas ……………… . 114 &Ill' 4,189 the average rate of Increase for the last ten Kentucky ………….. .. 118 Ii84 5,:149 years. Michigan.. .. .. … .. .. .. 65 310 2,488 M!nnes~ta …………. .. 1(5 577 4,679 Spaln.-The Irish Presbyterian work in Mlssoun ……………. . 20 100 1,020 Spain. The Rev. Wm. Moore writes from Po- Montana ……………… 1 8 81 erto~ Santa Maria: .. The work was never so Nebraska …………… . 104 3S9 3,200 jJourishlng as It is now. I han been spending North Carolina………. . 8 81 my leisure hours in •setting up , a new geogra- 252 raphy (elementary), sorely needed for our NorthDakota ………. . 78 281 1,922 schools, and which we are going to attempt to South Dakota ……….. . 78 279 2,387 bring out on our little prlutinlt press. This Virginia ……………… Ii 22 873 geography is the translation of one compiled by Washington Territory .. . 12 50 353 Miss Whately for evening schools In Egypt aud West Virginia ……….. . 15 83 640 the Levaut. It is the oue branch of study of Wyoming…………… . 89 89 which the Spaniards seem to know nothing, and Wisconsin …………… . 16 55 518 any school text,book one can find is so complicated aud absurd as to be oseless for elementary 831 8,416 29.615 schools." Besides these Sabbath-schools, directly or- Syria.-Dr. George E. Post, in an article on gallized by the' missionaries, there were inthe outlook In Syria, says: directly organized by the Department, 117 Sab- bath-schoolS, 585 teachers; 8,750 scholars. .. Little by little the light is stealing In. Men Total number of Sabbath-schools organized last ofall religious opinions are inClining to tolera- year, 948; total number of persons gathered tion, The Bible is being circulated among the into Sabbath-schoolslast year, 37,866. masses. The number of readers is mnitlplied. -Fifteen have been added to th.. Indian Those who believe are bolder, but .at the same church at Lewiston, Dakotjl.. Red Cloud time more discreet. Those who do not believe came into the church jailor fashlon-" he are forced to concede that the Bible is the and aU his household." He was tr.arried. source of religiOUS knowledge and the referee ba.ptlzed, received the Lord's Supper and In all oases of doubt or dispute. Those who are had his two children baptized, all the same far from the spirit of the New Testament claim pay. to be evangelical. Everything Is ripening for a grand demonstration of the power of the Holy -To educate the Indian. Port Townsend. Spirit. When the day oC the revelation of the W. T., May 8. Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Com- Son of lIlan shall have come, and the ancient missioner of Indian Educatiou, left yesterseats of Christianity shall have received their day with a large pa.rty of missionaries who King, men will wonder that they were so slow will be stationed among the Indians In a.ll of heart to believe the Scriptures and to inter- l>&rts of Alaska. pret the signs of his home-coming," -Father Damien's heroic liCe and death are United States•..,.The American Sun- calling attention to the condition of lepers the day-school Union has orll'anized during the world over, and have given a new Impulse to investigation of possible means for, alleviating, Ifnot curing, the disease. Probably few have any idea ofthe great number of lepers, especial- ly in Asia. It has been estimated that there are a quarter of fA million in India, and they are found in colonies through Persia and Syria. London Is horrified by the assertion that a leper has been found lu. active employment in one of the large markets of that city. Fortunately, the type of the disease generally prevalent is not tbe most virulent, bot it is appalling at the best, and it may be that the faithful priest bas accomp- lished even more than he ever dreamed of in relieving the most wretched cla~s of 8ufferers the world knows. B.

. New York.